



ll«iiSillii« 


*i\ * *1'-^ 






. V ^^'.^V'^K*^''•• \^i V''K ■ -' 
' ' * ’• *'• ‘^'•'' 














LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 



Shelf. ..liis.i'iT 


UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



I 



I ; y . , . \ JH 

' 1 4 ■ ■ , • ' * « • . f ‘ ' , •* . ,1 ; • ( » 




£ 



» • I ' H . ■ • > ■ “m , 

■ jv r 


-V , 1 , 


' ’■ *?[ 



t‘ '■ : 



I . 


-a « 


V. 


. I f 






m 



fefv 'c' 




-• I 


• j ^,: Jr 





■ *M. • . W«i! 


■ ' ^'* -I -_‘ ■ ' , 


SvkJv^^te 





*• 


)8 




MJ- 


A / 





• \ 


^ T 







\' -vr , . ■' ' '*■ •, K-' ■ -V 

, -''r' ' ' ■ ■ , ■ • , 


‘/'lii 


< 5 ai> 


,1 V' ^^■r 

r ^ 




'* ^.•«WHwaM 

' ■ ^' *• i' • J*/ ^ " i Vf 






ly . 









Tj 

,•; -A 





I ; ^ ' * 

>' r 7 ' 





•» 




/ I 




r • 




t Mw •* 




• t 


I ■' 




•y'v‘ 




I 



ft - ^ it*. 


V? 

^ *W v»' 

* ' *. ■ *’rA'A'*sj 

.'v::.''»!:.'i;l 





\ 


V. K . 




# •. 




. ; '''kSi' • *' yi'i i£' 


.*.cv ,.^ 


. 7 






■ ■ ' ♦ 

'/ 1 / 








-m '-m: f|^ 

!0'-. 





t w 



^ * 


t ^ 


Iw^ 

*4.' rJS^.’4;^ 


'^•ui^'7 AHIhH^^I/ ' ‘ ** ■ 'T> ‘ *.'•. ^ 




'■ ‘/'I '■■:/''i^^''. ■ ,-v '” . •'. .■>/.. • •.' '...tr'iV'IJl ’■ 



» • 



V‘'- r 


‘ ( 


w.-; ,», ,■■■ 




• 

ft 




J 

* 4 






4 


mW--i 


J.^'inan 

•4rr^' ■ ' ■ 

,..^■^1 ■•. V # • 

fel- ■■. ,. 

rf»-’ ^ / 


• . Mlf*L< '.*>k » rtsui / , 

-‘v^V •■:,•■ Vi. •. ■■• A,",.' '' 

.-. ' •, ' '.. . '.•■»■:. *:i'<. -u:. 


• 

\ 

- 1 

>•»,. 

1 

1 

“t 

k 

A 

i 

‘ - V . 


/f 

a 

«< ;• 

• •■>V- 

:-4 


« . 


u 

. )■ •■■i'V' 

f . 


- ' 

- 

\ 










■ ■ ;>■;•■ ‘,'s •'■ ■•'■ 

•: 


r* 


/ ’ ‘ >'J ■Vi*. • *' • ■ 


. »>r' I ' 


t t 




■;.’i « 

» » . » • t • * 


N--;'-.;: ■'-•.Mr,-;/ .. 


‘V. 




. 's '. \ 


J V.- 


X ' 


V \ 


t \ 




.V‘‘-: 




I ' ' 

!:;^ ' 
I >« ’ . 


•-'''■.'•‘vv = 


- •> ‘ * . 

> * 7*> • I .'•< 

-i. r.v ■/ 


: » V v^'T .. 
, . 


\ i. 


4^ 





* »S 





V' . /; . • v\jl 






> 


•i..; -^T » ^ ^ • • • 

^,'yVi'N. ’■ <.'■ 


•Jirf< 

- > •? ‘^1, 

..Hi * • 5» • ' 


r'-^ '* .,il' '■' 


):■ V !'.•: 


?v^ • ^. . • * v‘ .'‘.v ^ ^ • • ' ■’ ' 


kJ «■' ; 


'> ■ > . , •■ :t- 

;: • #•?:>?:•'' '■ 

iiyv. •• ->« 4-* .■'45^ *.» ! 



■I 


u'iW.'' 

» ■ >• ' *rt\ 


‘^Srafea'i,: . :' ■ 


•f, 


yir. 


’O ' . ^ 


^ * • 
"K 


• *• ■l{■i. * • 




'I i' 


. 1 


•' ‘ • \4 :• iJ 1 V 


'ilY - 


• •.•! I 1 ' 




»-*i' *’t»’ « L> .'•’ » y ' '>■*• •’ ■‘i’’' 

■J' V ''*'■ 


WV>. - 






■--. 'S 


•/'; 'y* ■ •' 
• '• ■'*';> «• 

■ ■; 


, V'* 

.V‘ V-. ■' 


*y ■ . 


i:c 




» » 


0.^ 


) 




I ' ;■ 

■; ^ ■ 




> >. 


V • A 


.:■'■■> ■■■ 




/ 


j 




, •! 'l <• 










' , . > . f. I ,' I 

• • ‘t *4 

• ' -'t:. 

K' ' ■; ,i^'; '- ■ 

V, • '• v ,‘4j •'» ' 

• :^ V ' . 





.•, > 


; ■ 'j] 

**y' ^ 

• v*^ 




,k ^ 

/! > •• 


• • 

♦ * 




i- ■ 

. • I 

t 

t ‘ 


: / 


■ 4 



}■ 




« .r > 
s V • 
-*. V 

•* ,* 

1 


\ 


•X 


• • *:■; 


t 


■\ 'Xi^' 


< t 


. ‘r 


N. 


iikiy 


. '•.#* • 


■' •' ' 
I •» * - * 




. .^T ' 


, I 


1 *. 


i 1 



.4. 


*.* .* • 


«. 4. 




♦ » 


•> » * 


■ • . I . < > ■ 






. . . h’ 

'* . .•: , 

' ' . L/ ♦ 


. . ..,/, il« .. 


‘Ia H ■ 

^ v, y i .. 




V' *• '4"-^' ^ ' 


! 

» '■■ ‘ 




. r. "■ 







• • I . 

^ >!. V' ' '’ ‘ 














I 




4 


« 




> 


s 

■< 




% 

, V. 


' .. ■; --i . ■ . ‘ 


V- * 






if * * •,' ' -• '. .T'- ■ -N'i’ 

. I- A' I-' * . ■'*-> 



t 


The Secret Service Series-No. 4. 


Issued Monthly. 

Subscription Price, $3 Per Year. 


FEBRUARY, 1888. 


Enlet'ed at the Post Office, New York, as Second-Class Matter. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES; 


OR, 


THE ROBBERS OF THE TOMB. 

By K:. BH-iXj. 



“ But words are things, and a small drop of ink, 

Falling, like dew, upon a tliougJit, produces 
That which makes thousands, perhaps millions, think. 

— BYBON. 


f 


NEW YORK: 

STREET & SMITH Publishers, 

31 Hose Street, 







Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1888, 

By Street & Smith, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. 0. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES 


CHAPTER I. . 

THE CASE. 

It happened in Scotland, at Montrose Hall. It was a re- 
markable case. A robbery had been committed. 

The theft of a dead body, and that body the body of a 
noble earL 

It is scarcely too much to say that all Great Britain stood 
aghast. 

The Earl of Cuthbert had been laid to rest in the family 
vault, where a long line of noble ancestors slumbered. 

The vault was found open, but no trace of the robbers told 
the tale of their stealthy flight with their ghastly booty. 

All the noble relations of the late earl were horrified and 
indignant. 

A telegram was dispatched to Scotland Yard by his heir: 

“ Send your best detectives here immediately. The remains of the 
Earl of Cuthbert have been stolen from the family vault.” 

In a few hours two plainly dressed men sat in the library 
at Melrose, the country seat of the earl. 

They talked with his lordship. They were the detectives. 

One of them was a serious-faced, middle-aged man. 

The other had apparently reached the age of twenty-five. 

He was singularly unlike most of his professional brothers. 


4 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


A fresh-colored face, large, bright blue eyes, and a profu- 
sion of curly golden hair, combined with an innocent smile, 
gave him rather the air of a simple country youth than that 
of a skilled and keen detective. 

His name was Bob Brierly. He had been in the service 
from a boy, and was celebrated for his artful disguises. 

The earl was fussy and furious. 

He would have been more fussy and furious had he known 
that the dead earl, his father, had another son. 

The young earl thought the whole thing was infamous. 
The idea of the sacred dust of a Cuthbert being disturbed! 

He dropped his eye-glass every moment. He got up and 
sat down. 

He was more astonished than indignant. In fact, his old 
conservative ideas were completely upset. 

Where is the vault asked Bob Brierly, suddenly. 

It was the first question he had asked, for the earl had re- 
garded him in a rather supercilious manner, and wondered 
what ^Hhey meant, by Jove, by sending down such a green- 
horn?^^ 

Bob had listened to his senior officer putting all kinds of 
inquiries, with an indifferent air. 

He did not seem to take the slightest interest in the case. 

^^Ah! What do you say, young man?” asked the earl, 
with a start. 

I want to see the vault,” replied Bob, quietly. 

^^Oh! Very well, IT send one of the men with you. 
The vault is in the grounds, near the ruins of what was once 
the family chapel.” 

Bob rose. The earl rang the bell, and ordered a tall foot- 
man to conduct the young man to the vault. 

^^Has the place been disturbed at all?” the detective in- 
quired of the footman, as they crossed the park. 

^^Ho, sir; not hat tall.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


5 


When they reached the ruined chapel they crossed a track 
or trail in the soft moss. 

Bob stooped and examined it. 

Who has come through here to-day 

No one, sir. '’Is lordship bordered all the people away.” 

You are certain of this?” 

^^Yes, sir.” 

Bob stooped over the trail. It consisted of only two 
prints of a man^s foot. 

Then the trail was lost, for, the season being autumn, 
the park was strewn with dry leaves. 

Bob ran his knife around the patch of moss, and raised 
it carefully. 

The flunkey looked contemptuous. 

Them marks hain’t got nothin^ to do with the robbery,” 
he said. There hain’t no marks near the vault.” 

^^Is that so?” asked Bob, innocently. Well, I thought 
they might have something to do with it. Anyhow, I’ll 
examine them by and by.” 

The vault was a very large one, and almost overgrown 
with ivy. 

Bob entered it; but the footman lingered at the door to 
talk with the rural policeman, who stood guard over the 
despoiled tomb. 

There was a desecrated cofiin — empty. The lid had been 
broken open, thrown down, and the gold plate rudely torn 
off. 

Bob eyed the dusty floor of the vault. It was tracked to 
and fro by many foot-prints. 

He stooped, and peered behind the coffin, which had been 
pushed out from the wall. 

On the dusty floor, in the space left when the coffin was 
pushed forward, was one print of a man’s foot. 

A stocking foot. 

Bob knelt down, and, taking a tape measure from his 


6 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


pocket, measured the foot-print carefully, putting down the 
result of his measurements in a note-book. 

This done, he passed his hand rapidly over the print, ut- 
terly obliterating it. 

As he rose to his feet, the earl entered, followed by the 
other detective. 

There has not been a mark left to tell the tale,” said the 
nobleman. 

^^No; this is the work of an old hand,” replied the de- 
tective, looking around him. 

Ha! Well, Bob, what do you make of this?” asked the 
other officer. 

Nothing!” replied his confrere, laconically. 

What's that you've got under your arm?” asked Bates, 
the senior officer. 

Only some moss I want,” answered Bob, carelessly. 

^‘^Well, you are a queer fellow, gathering moss in your 
handkerchief when you ought to be keeping a lookout for 
traces of these robbers.” 

^'Well, I am keeping a lookout,” said Bob, with his 
usual simple smile. 

What a fool,” thought the earl to himself, indignantly. 

I wonder what they mean by sending down such a sim- 
pleton. They ought to be ashamed of themselves.” 

What are you going to do. Bob?” inquired his colleague, 
in a low tone. 

Hang around this village to see if I can't start some- 
thing,” replied the other. 

Are you? Well, I'm going oft to the nearest seaport. 
I fancy these rascals have gone to sea. They are cracks- 
men — only they rob vaults and grave-yards, instead of banks 
and houses.” 

Is there much money in this business?” inquired the in- 
nocent-looking Bob. 

'"Yes, the Outhberts are a very wealthy family, an?d they 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


7 


consider it a point of honor to behave handsomely in a case 
of this kind.'’^ 

^^They will have no mercy on the culprits, I suppose 

“None; the earl says the criminals must be brought to 
Justice. He will have no dealings with them! The body 
was stolen for the purpose of obtaining a reward; so he is 
determined they shall not derive any benefit from their hor- 
rid work. 

“That^s all right, and you are off to Aberdeen 

“Yes, ril start at once. I am afraid they are off 
already.^' 

“ Well, Ifil hang around here for a bit. Telegraph from 
Aberdeen how you progress. 

“Yes, and you do the same.” 

“ Certainly. Ta, ta!” 

The detectives parted. Bob returned to the hall and had 
an interview with the earl, which resulted i n a dispatch 
being sent to London for his luggage. He did not intend 
to leave the little town of Skene till he had found out some- 
thing about the surroundings of the Cuthbert family. 


CHAPTHK II. 

THE FAITHFUL STEWAKD. 

The dead Earl of Cuthbert had been a very thoughtful, 
studious man. He had been a great traveler; also a writer 
of scientific articles in magazines. 

He was benevolent and kind to every one around him, 
and was noted for his liberality to his tenants. 

His family consisted of one son. Lord Nugent. The 
countess had died when she was very young, and the earl 
never married again. 

Lord Nugent was singularly unlike his father. He was 


8 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


a small, nervous man, very tenacious about his dignity, and 
rather inclined to be severe. 

One of the late earhs favorites on the estate was Malcolm 
McLean, his steward. 

He was intrusted with matters of great importance, arid 
during the earhs long absence from Montrose Hall, he was 
really master of the estate. 

He was a middle-aged man in comfortable circumstances, 
and his family consisted of a son, Donald, and a daughter, 
Jean. 

The earl had built an elegant cottage for McLean, and 
loaded him with benefits. 

He had the utmost confidence in him, and felt as if the 
faithful steward was his dearest friend. 

He had been most assiduous in his attentions to the dying 
nobleman, and was the last person he spoke to. 

He addressed his parting words to McLean; they were: 

Be faithful to Lord Nugent!” 

The steward bowed his head on his hands, too much over- 
come by his emotions to reply. 

Three days after the disappearance of the earhs body a 
man presented himself at McLean^s cottage. The steward 
was in want of another gamekeeper, and the stranger ap- 
plied for the situation. He furnished excellent credentials, 
and was engaged. He appeared a frank, pleasant young 
man, with a rosy, open countenance, thick, curly black 
hair, a heavy black mustache and eyebrows, and bright, 
blue eyes. 

He said he was an Englishman, and his name was George 
Hayden. 

I^m a stranger in Scotland, Mr. McLean,” he said, very 
respectfully; ^^and I will be dependent on you for advice. 
Can you recommend me a boarding-house?” 

McLean considered for a few moments. His cottage was 
too large for his own use, and he was fond of money. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


9 


Why should he not add to his income by taking the new 
gamekeeper to board ? 

What would you be willing to pay?” he inquired, an- 
swering the stranger’s question with another, after the man- 
ner of cautious people. . 

^^Well, sir, I would pay every shilling I could spare as 
long as I got into a respectable house. I have been very 
well brought up, and I promised my mother I’d try and get 
into a private family. She approves of my keeping myself 
away from bad company.” 

She is a good woman, George, and you do well to re- 
member her advice.” 

Oh, yes, sir. I value my mother highly.” 

That is right, George. Well, considering that it is your 
mother’s wish. I’ll break through my rules. You are a 
stranger, and we must always receive them hospitably. I’ll 
board you in my own house for twenty shillings a week.” 

George warmly expressed his gratitude, and accepted 
the terms, which were most exorbitant under the cir- 
stances. 

You’ll have half a crown left,” said the steward, think- 
ing that he might have rather overdone the business. Half 
a crown, and that’s as much as any young man ought to 
have for spending money.” 

He appeared to forget that the young man might require 
boots, clothing, etc.; but the new gamekeeper never re- 
minded him of the facts. 

He seemed perfectly unconscious of them himself. A 
greenhorn that could be imposed upon. 

Jean McLean had entered the room while her father 
talked with the English gamekeeper. 

She was a beautiful girl. Her hair was bright nut-brown; 
her eyes almost the same hue, and her complexion clear 
and rosy. 


10 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Her features were very regular, and when she smiled deep 
dimples played hide-and-seek in her soft, downy cheeks. 

She was seventeen years old, hut she was finely developed, 
and her lithe, rounded form was the perfection of beauty, 
her movements full of easy grace. . 

^"Jean, this is his lordship’s new gamekeeper, George 
Hayden,” said her father. 

George rose and bowed politely. 

This is my daughter Jean. She has been the mistress 
of the house since my wife died, three years ago. 

Jean’s peachy cheeks took on a deeper tinge of rose, as 
she met the admiring gaze of the new gamekeeper’s blue 
eyes. 

George will make his home with us,” the steward went 
on, with a satisfied tone. ^^He’s a stranger, and we’ll try to 
make him comfortable.” 

‘^Very well, father,” replied the girl, in a soft voice, 
without the faintest trace of a Scottish accent. 

McLean also spoke like an Englishman. 

George was surprised at this, but he learned afterward 
that the steward had been his master’s servant in his youth, 
and had traveled a great deal. 

J ean had a quick ear, and had carefully cultivated an 
English pronunciation; for she was ambitious as she was 
beautiful. She fancied people would admire her more if 
she spoke like the ladies at the hall, and she imitated them 
very successfully. 

The new gamekeeper was soon quite at home with the 
steward’s family. 

Donald, the son, however, did not take to the stranger. 

He was a sullen, black-hrowed fellow, twenty-four years 
of age. 

He was an idler, and, some people said^ a drunkard. 

McLean was sympathized with by every one on account of 
his worthless son. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


11 


Of course, George Hayden was soon posted about Donald 
McLean. 

^'He's a ne'er-do-weel/^ said one. 

^^He brake his mither's heart/' added another. 

^"Surely it's a shame sic a godly mon should be plagit wi' 
yon wretch!" said a third. 

The young man's character was evidently thoroughly un- 
derstood by the inhabitants of the little town of Skene, near 
the hall. 

He was a frequenter of the public-house, and a regular 
loafer — a thorn in the side of his eminently respectable 
parent. 

People wondered why McLean did not cast off this worth- 
less youth; but the steward was rather reserved on the sub- 
ject, and no one dared to offer him advice. He was too im- 
portant a man to be trifled with. 

So Donald hung around the cottage, and did pretty much 
as he liked. 

He had taken a great dislike to George Hayden, but the 
latter did not let him know that he perceived it. 

He was bent on being polite to the young man, and the 
more Donald repelled his advances, the more pressing he 
became. 

At length they established a species of friendship, for the 
worthy son of the house of McLean found that the game- 
keeper seemed to have an unlimited supply of cash, which 
he was willing to lend. 

Donald appreciated this good quality in the Englishman, 
for he had pretty well exhausted all the resources of his 
other acquaintances. 

George did not drink, but he got into the way of accom- 
panying his friend to the public-house, and passed a few 
hours in his society there. 

He never remained out late, however; for he seemed anx- 


12 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


ious to retain the good opinion which the elder McLean had 
formed of him. 

By using these precautions the simple-looking George 
Hayden established himself in the good graces of the whole 
family of the faithful steward. 


CHAPTEK III. 

ON THE TRAIL. 

Bates telegraphed to Boh Brierly, care of the Earl of 
Cuthhert/^ to this effect : 

“ Intend to stay liere for the present. Have posted parties in New 
York to be on the lookout. What are you doing ?” 

Bob Brierly to Bates, 49 High street, Aberdeen : 

“Have discovered nothing. Why do you give away the business to 
American detectives?” 

Then there was a stay in the proceedings, but still the 
innocent George Hayden boarded with the steward, Mc- 
Lean. 

When the English gamekeeper had been an inmate of 
the cottage about two weeks, McLean was called away to 
London on business. 

He announced his intention of going to London at the 
breakfast-table. 

^"We will miss you terribly, sir,^^ said the new game- 
keeper. 

‘"Oh! I am only going for the day; Til be back to-mor- 
row morning. 

Indeed! Well, I hope you will enjoy a pleasant time.'" 

Thank you, George." 

George did not appear at dinner that day, and he was also 
absent at supper-time. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


13 


Jean was anxious about him, though she would have been 
indignant if any one had told her so. 

She sat up till ten o^clock, and then retired, leaving the 
door unfastened, for Donald was also from home. 

hope Donald won^t be leading George away — he is so 
simple, poor fellow she said to her servant-lass,^^ a woman 
of some forty years. 

I hope not. He^s a gude lad,^^ responded the lass, fer- 
vently. 

When McLean reached the railway station he took his 
seat in a second-class carriage, and drew a letter from his 
pocket. 

He was soon lost in the perusal of the epistle, which was 
a long one. 

Another man got into the carriage, and off they started. 

McLean looked up at his companion. 

He was a very rosy-faced old man, with bushy white beard 
and hair, and overhanging, bristly eyebrows, and wore gold 
spectacles. 

He seemed in a bad humor, and grumbled to himself in 
a thin, cracked voice: 

Never saw such neglect in my life. Came as near as 
possible missing the train.” 

McLean read on. He evidently was engrossed by his own 
business, and did not want to be sociable. 

^^Do you want that window up, sir?” piped the old 
man. 

No; put it down if you like,” replied the steward, ab- 
sently. 

111 trouble you to do it, sir. You are younger than I, 
I judge.” 

Very well,” said McLean, and he closed the window, 
and resumed the study of his letter. 

"'Dreadful business this!” the stranger began. 

"What business?” asked McLean, rather impatiently. 


14 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Why, this body-snatching. My gracious, people can’t 
even rest in their graves!” 

^^It is very sad.” 

‘ Sadi’ I don’t know what kind of a person you are to 
call it "sad.’ Sad, indeed! Why, sir, it’s infamous — it’s a 
disgrace to the British government — it’s — it’s ” 

The old man choked in his indignation, and had a fit of 
coughing in a large red silk handkerchief. 

""Yes, it’s dreadful!” replied the steward. 

""Who do you suppose stole that body?” asked the old 
man, peering in McLean face through his spectacles. 

""How should I know?” the steward answered, drawing 
hack. 

""Well, I thought maybe you were acquainted with some 
of the people about here. I am a stranger myself. You 
don’t know any of the people, do 'you?” 

""No, sir.” 

The faithful steward told the lie as if he was accustomed 
to falsehood. 

""Oh, well, then, you don’t know any more than I do. I 
suppose this earl was a bad man — terrible tyrant, I hear?” 

""I don’t know.” 

It was wonderful how patiently the faithful steward sat 
there and heard his dead master’s memory assailed. 

""Oh, you don’t know! Well, I guess he was a real 
tyrant.” 

"" I suppose so.” 

""And you can’t think how his body got stolen, eh?” 

"" Of course not,” replied the steward, rather stoutly. 

""Well, now, do you know what I think?” 

The old man drew closer to McLean, and spoke in a 
low tone. 

""No.” 

""Well, I think some of his own servants stole it.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


16 


A ghastly hue spread over the features of the faithful 
steward. 

His voice was very husky when he answered: 

Nonsense!'’^ 

^^Eh? What did you say?” 

I said Nonsense.'* ” 

^ Nonsense.'* That’s a very good word when people can’t 
^hink of any other. Well, I am certain that one of the Earl 
of Cuthbert’s own servants stole his body, and I dare say it 
was the very steward I hear so much talk about.” 

McLean'’s face was now as death-like as that of the miss- 
ing earl. 

He tried to speak twice, but failed. He could not force 
a word past his white lips. 

Eh ? What did you say ?” jerked the inquisitive 
stranger. 

didn’t say anything,” stammered the steward. 

Funny; I thought you did. Well, I hope they’ll find 
out who did it. Fancy the thought of a man being dragged 
from his grave for the sake of money! Why, we won’t be 
able to find our bones when we want ’em by and by. Have 
to advertise for them. Horrid ! Did you hear about those 
foot-prints, eh?” 

^^What foot-prints?” 

McLean’s voice was very weak. 

Why, foot-prints near the vault — ^the prints of a lame 
man's feetf 

^^No, sir.” 

The face of the steward was now of an ashy-gray hue. 

Well, sir, I hear that they found some tracks of a lame 
man.” 

^‘^What difference is there between a lame man’s foot- 
prints and any other man’s?” 


16 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


This difference — a lame man steps heavily with his good 
foot, and lightly with his bad one.'’^ 

'^Does he?^^ 

Yes; and the steward is a lame man” 

^as he?” 

"'Is he? Does he?” repeated the old man, crossly. 
"Really, sir, your conversation is not very amusing.” 

"Excuse me, sir; I am preoccupied. IVe had bad news, 
to-day,” replied the steward, humbly. 

"Indeed., What kind of news? Family news, eh?” 

"Yes, sir — family news.” 

"Have you. Well, IT not disturb you, for this is my 
station. Good-by, sir.” 

The old man left the carriage and walked briskly off. 

When he was out of sight of Mr. McLean he signaled to a 
conductor. 

" Sir,” said the man. 

"Put me in an empty compartment.” 

He raised the lapel of his coat and showed a detective^s 
badge. 

"Yes, sir — come along.” 

"Admit no one till we reach London.” 

When the train was once more in motion the old man took 
off his hair, beard, and spectacles. He then removed his 
eyebrows, and passed a damp sponge over his face. 

The old man was gone, and there sat Bob Brierly. 

He next opened a small satchel which he carried, and took 
out a hand-mirror, a few pots and brushes, a wig, eyebrows, 
and blue eye-glasses. In about ten minutes a dark-com- 
plexioned young man occupied the car. He looked a thor- 
ough " sport,” wore a flashy necktie and yellow gloves, and 
carried a short, thick cane, with a leather strap on the end 
of it, the kind affected by horsy men. He smelled of strong 
cigars and brandy, and when he got out of the carriage at 
St. Pancras Station he had a straw in his mouth. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


17 


A sporting man, evidently fresh from some race-coui’se. 

He stood on the platform and saw the steward emerge 
from the carriage, and look anxiously about him. 

The cross old man was not there. He had told the truth 
when he said his journey was over. 

McLean hailed a cab and got in. The sporting man fol- 
lowed his example. 

. ‘'‘^Follow that cab,'’^ he said to the driver. ^^Keep it well 
in sight, but do not come up with it. In case it stops stop 
also, but not too near. I do not want to alarm the party in- 
side.^^ 

All right, sir,” replied the man, readily. 

He comprehended the situation. 

They rolled off through the busy streets. Surely this was 
a strange locality for such a respectable man as Malcolm 
McLean to seek! 

Endell street, St. Giles. The resort of burglars, pick- 
pockets, counterfeiters, and criminals of all kinds. 

The coachman drew up. 

He^s a-goin^ into Short^s Garden, sir,” he said. , 

All right. You may go.” 

Short^s Garden is an alley opening on Endell street; its 
character is notorious. It is the hiding-place of the most 
desperate wretches of both sexes in the city of London. 

Murders have been committed there in broad daylight, 
and the police will not venture into its unhallowed precincts 
except in strong force. 

Being a cul de sac, there was no egress except on Endell 
street, and the unwary stranger is warned by the officers 
stationed there to flee from the locality. The eminently 
respectable Scottish steward dismissed his cab, and walked 
into the evil-smelling and ill-favored alley, as if he was 
familiar with it. 

He was followed by Bob Brierly, in his disguise of a 
sport. 


18 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


McLean walked rapidly up the alley on the right-hand 
side, till he came to a high house whose battered and black- 
ened exterior told its own story of the character of its in- 
mates. 

He ascended the steps to the front door, and pushing it 
open entered without ceremony. 

The hall was dirty and shabby, and through the open 
door of a back room came the sound of voices. As the 
steward closed the door after him, a man appeared. 

Hallo! what do you want?'^ he inquired. 

I want to see Prescot, replied McLean. 

Are you the cove Prescot expected?^'’ asked the other. 

^^Yes.^^ 

All right. Come in.” 

McLean obeyed, and found himself in a large room. It 
was dirty and shabby in the extreme. 

Some fifteen men lounged about the room; the chairs 
were all occupied, and some of the party sat on the table. 
They were all smoking, and some were drinking beer. The 
men^s ages varied as much as their costumes; they talked in 
language which no one but a London thief could under- 
stand, so thickly was it interlarded with slang terms. 

McLean sat down, looking very uncomfortable and rather 
alarmed. 

Prescot seemed a leader of the party. He was a dark- 
complexioned man, of about forty years, with a face that 
spoke out plainly of a passionate nature, and an ungovern- 
able temper. 

He seemed soured and desperate, yet something in his 
aspect told that he had not always been the companion of 
thieves and cut-throats. His clothing was shabby, but it 
had once been fine; in fact, even a careless observer would 
have remarked the fact that Prescot was an intelligent man, 
and had received the education of a gentleman. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


19 


I will take you to a private room/^ he said to McLean. 
^^We can't talk here." 

They rose, and leaving the room ascended a flight of 
stairs. 

Hold on till I open the shutters," said Prescot. 

He passed into a small apartment, which was dark and 
close; groping his way through various articles of furniture, 
he threw back a heavy wooden shutter, and McLean, who 
had waited at the door, followed him in, and sat down on a 
shabby easy-chair. 

Well?" said Prescot, following his example. 

Well, I came as soon as possible." 

Yes, and just about time. What do you mean by letting 
a Scotland Yard detective get into your house as a member 
of your family?" 

The steward looked aghast. 

Yes, I tell you. You've had Bob Brierly, the smartest 
detective in England, living in the bosom of your family." 

I— haven't." 
know better." 

There is not a soul in my family except a raw young 
fellow — an English boy. I hired him as an under-game- 
keeper. Some one has misinformed you." 

Raw young felloiu!” Haw! haw!" 

^‘Well, so he is." 

tell you it's Bob Brierly. He can trick half the 
thieves in London, but he can't trick me. He would make 
you believe he was an old woman. He can disguise himself 
till his own mother would swear he was some one else." 

^^But this man is young — a mere loy — and easily im- 
posed on." 

I dare say he makes you think so. So you have been 
imposing on Boh Brierly 9” 

The speaker laughed loud and long. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


McLean sat the picture of discomfiture, which Prescot 
seemed to maliciously enjoy. 

^‘Well he said, after he had his laugh out. 

^^Well, I am laughing when I ought to be crying, for 
Brierly may know just where it is !” I would be willing to 
bet he does.^^ 

McLean^s pale face grew still more ghastly. He was nat- 
urally of an ash-gray complexion, with the short-cropped 
hair and clean-shaved face so much affected by the upper- 
class of servants in Great Britain. 

Prescot scanned him closely. His keen black eyes had a 
half -suspicious look, and a sneer curled his lip. 

Yes, I would not be surprised if the whole of Scotland 
Yard was thoroughly posted now. What has this ^^raw 
boy^^’ been doing since you engaged him T’ 

Nothing but the ordinary work of a gamekeeper. You 
are mistaken. Prescot 

No, I am not. I have kept a lookout. Am I in the 
habit of making mistakes 

No,” replied McLean, reluctantly. 

Well, I knew the earl would summon the detectives. I 
found out — how it does not matter — ^that Brierly, their big 
card, was on the case. I can do a little detective business 
myself sometimes, and I tried my hand. He went down to 
Skene and did not return. I sent a man down there, and 
found out your hopeful son was flush of money, and that 
you had a new inmate in your Swiss cottage the late la- 
mented dotard built for you. I inquired a little about this 
innocent youth you had engaged, and found — Boi Brierly 

McLean tried to wet his white lips with his dry tongue. 

^^Have you nothing to say?” asked Prescot, impatiently. 

^^What can I say? I never suspected that Hayden was 
anything but what he represented himself.” 

You ‘ never suspected.^ Didn^t you hnoio that the pop- 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


21 


in jay who reigns in Montrose Hall, in place of the aged 
saint who has gone to glory, sent for detectives Y' 

^^Yes, I knew that; but I thought they went back to 
London. 

'^Did you, indeed? Have you had any reason to change 
your mind?^^ 

Prescot had maintained the same cold, sneering tone 
throughout the conversation, and McLean was actually 
afraid to tell him of his interview with the iracible old man 
in the railway carriage. 

The steward now began to see through the remarks made 
by this mysterious party. 

‘^Well, I am greatly mistaken if you donT have ample 
reason to regret your confidence in your own powers of ob- 
servation before this business is ended — however, that is be- 
' side the question. I wrote to you to come to London. Do 
you know why?^^ 
do not.^^ 

^^Well, I donT think we will be in a situation to deal 
with the present Earl of Cuthbert till we put the ocean be- 
tween us and him.^^ 

But everybody knows it is the worst thing any one can 
do to go to America after 

Committing a crime. Why don^t you finish your sen- 
tences?^^ put in Prescot, calmly. 

^^Yes.^^ 

Well, it depends. If a fool goes to America after com- 
mitting a crime, it is the worst thing he can do ; but if a 
wise man goes, it is another matter. I will go to America, 
and it will go along with me!” 

McLean looked up, a strange, startled expression in his 
shifting gray eyes. 

Will it be safe?’' he asked, tremulously. 

Safe? I know how to make it safe.” 


22 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Prescot was the master in this, as in all else he undertook. 
He spoke to the steward in such a contemptuous tone, that 
the letter felt nettled, but dared not show any resentment. 

Oh! well, if you think we had better go, I am willing,'' 
he said, rather sullenly. 

think it is best — I know it is best. If we stay here, 
Brierly will ferret out the whole business; but when we do 
go, we will leave your hopeful son. Master Donald, behind 
us." 

‘^Eh?" 

say we will allow Donald to remain in Scotland." 

don't see how we can do that very well." 

^MYell, I do." 

^^How?" 

I will allow him just enough money to keep him from 
starving. He can add to his income by working, if he 
likes." 

‘^^Well, I suppose I have no choice in the matter — and 
J^^n?" 

‘'Goes with us, of course." 

“Why can't Donald go? He knows nothing." 

“No; but other people can learn all about us by lending 
him money to buy liquor." 

“How can he tell what he does not know?" 

“ He can tell what he does know — and that is too much. 
We will change our names when we reach New York." 

“Very well. I trust myself in your hands." 

“ It is well for you to do so." 

“You have not seen anything suspicious in this young 
man's conduct?" 

“No. Since he came to my house he has been very 
quiet, minding his own business." 

“Does he pay attention to your daughter?" 

“No; indeed, she would not look at a gamekeeper." 

“Oh! — high-minded!" sneered Prescot. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


23 


McLean^s pale face grew dull red, and an angry light 
shone in his gray eyes. 

''Jean is a quiet girl, she is well educated, and can look 
higher,^'’ he said, coldly. 

" That’s all right,” she’s a very pretty girl,” replied the 
other, carelessly. 

"Well, I would like to know when you mean to leave 
for America?” 

"Immediately.” 

" I have some preparations to make.” 

" Make them at once. The Scythia leaves Liverpool on 
Tuesday; we sail in her.” 

" This is Friday. It is impossible.” 

" Do you wish to part company with me and itf* 

"No.” 

" Then make it possible to leave by using dispatch.” 

" I’ll have to notify the earl — to place another man on 
the estate.” 

"Hurry up!” 

"But such haste will excite suspicion.” 

"Then stay where you are, and I’ll go alone.” 

"No, I won’t. I am a partner in this thing from begin- 
ning to end.” 

"Well, keep up with me. I am not going to stay in 
England till I am arrested.” 

"There is no danger of that.” 

"Yes, there is most imminent danger — through your 
folly.” 

"Well, plan something. What will I tell the earl?” 

" Tell him a relative has died in California and left you 
a fortune.” 

"He’ll expect to see the letter.” 

" I’ll get some lawyer’s office paper and write you a letter 
on it. You can show him that,” 

"He’ll think ” 


24 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Let him think/" interrupted Prescot, impatiently. 

He may try to stop me."" 

Pshaw! Do I ever allow any one to stop me?"" thun- 
dered Prescot, for he was unused to opposition. 

"^Ho, and you never did,"" replied the steward. 

‘'"Very well; follow my example for once."" 

""It is unlike me, Archy."" 

""Hush! not that name hereP^ 

The man"s whole face had changed; his heavy black brows 
were knit; his immense gloomy eyes fairly burned. 

"" I did not intend,"" faltered the other. 

""Ho, I know you did not — enough!"" 

""I suppose I must obey you. Prescot."" 

""Yes, or drop out of the business altogether."" 

""Would you expect me to do that after going so far?"" 

""No; you"re not a fool. You have run all the risks; 
now go for the reward."" 

""I will return to Montrose at once."" 

""Yes, and to-morrow morning you will receive uhe letter. 
Pack up and come to London — not here. I intend to shake 
the dust of this place from my feet as so(m as you leave me 
now. Short"s Gardens will see me for the last time within 
an hour."" 

""And about?"" 

""That"s all right; don"t worry."" 

""Well, you come up. Send me a telegram where you 
are; I"ll join you; don"t be afraid. I"ll do you credit when 
you see me, and I"ll send my card up when I come. What- 
ever name is on it is my name — understand?"" 

""Yes."" 

"" If your new gamekeeper is there when you go back — 
which he will not be — tell him nothing; you can"t blind 
him, but he can you. He will appear before you in ten 
forms in one day. He is the cleverest disguise detective in 
England."" 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES, 


25 


may follow us to New York.^^ 

^^Not may, but will!” 

^^Well, we will be as badly off then/^ 

No, we will not. Here he knows every step we take, 
every breath we draw; there we have as good a chance as he 
has, for we are strangers alike.” 

‘^But he will call upon some American detective to help 
him.” 

^^What! Bob Brierly? That shows how little you know 
him. He is jealous of every member of his profession. He 
is hated in Scotland Yard by young and old. He elbows 
men out of business who were detectives when he was in 
long-clothes. He is as unscrupulous as he is keen, and has 
no more mercy or fellow-feeling for his brother officers than 
he has for criminals. A blood-hound all the way through, 
with no pity for friend or foe.” 

^^And you think he will be at a disadvantage in New 
York?” 

I know he will. He would rather lose the finest case he 
was ever detailed on than seek assistance from a rival in 
business. 

We will profit by this trait in his character.” 

Yes, it is our salvation. I am not afraid of any other 
man in the service.” 

And you think we have no chance here?” 

‘^None whatever. London is like a spider^s web to the 
detectives. They know it through and through. Every 
hole and corner is open to their telescopic gaze. When a 
crime is committed they are on the alert till they catch some 
one. Just as a spider is when he hears the buzz of an un- 
fortunate fiy. Sometimes they pounce on the wrong person. 
I wish I could mislead Brierly. I believe ITl try.” 

And if you succeed?” 

Weffi get off, like the cuttle-fish, under cover of the 
inky cloud he creates.” 


26 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


It would be worth a trial. 

suppose I had better leave now?” 

The sooner the better. Good-by.” 

While this conversation was going on Bob Brierly was not 
idle. 

He knew Short^s Gardens as well, if not better, than any 
officer in London.” 

He entered the alley with a confident step, and stopped at 
the door of a house two numbers away from the one where 
McLean met Prescot. 

Brierly opened the door with a latch-key and passed into 
the house. 

The only occupant of the hall was an evil-looking old wo- 
man. 

She was evidently just about leaving the house, for she 
wore a ragged cloak and a rusty bonnet. 

She seemed surprised when Brierly met her, but was 
pleased to see him. 

^‘^Why, Gibbin — where did you come from?” she asked. 

From Ascot,” replied the detective. 

What luck?” 

Good luck, Granny Foster. Here’s a crown for you.” 

The hag’s eyes glistened as she seized the money. 

Thank you. You never forgit the ould woman.” 

Never. Now be off, for I have plenty to do. I hope 
my room is empty.” 

Yes, indeed. Go right up.” 

Brierly passed up stairs, and the old woman left the 
house. 

Oh ! I thought that would settle her,” said Bob to him- 
self. She’s off to buy gin. Now’s my time.” 

He ran down stairs and along the hall, opened the door, 
and descended to the basement. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


27 


The whole house was out of repair, and the lower portion 
was the worst. 

•The floors were broken and uneven, and the walls seemed 
ready to tumble down. The partitions had been removed 
very roughly, as if the wood that composed them had been 
needed for fuel, so that the entire basement was like one 
room. A square hole in the center led to the cellar. Brierly 
ran down the ladder to the dark earthy-smelling and rat-in- 
fested place. 

He struck a match and lit a small piece of candle he car- 
ried in his hand. 

Guided by this uncertain light, he picked his way cau- 
tiously among the straw, broken bottles, and other rubbish 
that incumbered the floor. 

In one corner he paused and felt the wall carefully. At 
length he found a small knob, which he turned. 

A small opening appeared. Brierly passed through it, 
and found himself in a long, narrow passage. 

He closed the door after him, and walking very lightly, 
crossed the passage which led through the cellar of the next 
house. 

At the end this secret passage terminated in a short flight 
of steps. 

He descended, and placing his hand before his lantern to 
shield it from the draught, opened a door. 

He now stood in the cellar of the house occupied by the 
thieves. 

No one knew of the existence of this secret passage but 
Brierly; and he had it built at his own expense a year be- 
fore. 

Sometimes houses in Short^s Gardens were unoccupied for 
days together. 

After some arrests had been made, their tenants would 
be afraid to return to their unhallowed shelter. 

Bob Brierly had taken advantage of one of these seasons, 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He always kept a room in one of these houses, and to his 
neighbors acted like one of themselves. 

He passed for a low sporting man, and called himself a 

Welcher." 

Even Prescot never suspected that Brierly, the dreaded 
detective, was none other than Gibbins the Sport. 

By means of his underground passage, the detective could 
pass into the house which was the stronghold of the bur- 
glars, unsuspected, and overhear their plots and plans. 

This gave him a great advantage over his confreres. 

They often were puzzled to find out how he acquired his 
information. 

Bob had no confidants. He trusted no one. 

He closed the door, which was painted black to escape 
observation in the dim light of the coal-begrimed cellar. 
He looked around him eagerly. 

The fioor was incumbered with fuel, old clothing, boots, 
rubbish of all kinds. 

In one corner stood a large black trunk. 

It looked new, and was of rather a peculiar shape, being 
longer than an ordinary trunk. 

Brierly caught hold of one of its handles, and tested its 
weight. 

It was extremely heavy. He could not move it one inch. 

Placing his candle in an empty bottle, which he placed 
on the floor, he drew a hunch of keys from his pocket. He 
knelt down befCre the black chest and tried the locks. 

Brierly had perfected himself in one branch of his pro- 
fession. 

He was a thorough locksmith. 

It took time to open this chest, hut he persevered until 
his task was accomplished. 

He threw hack the lid. 

A faint, death-like odor floated through the cellar. 

The black trunk was full of charcoal. Brierly drew a 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


29 


box of matches from his pocket, then extinguished the 
candle. 

A strange, bluish, unearthly light shone from the black 
trunk. It lit up the cellar. 

The phosphorescent emanation of a dead tody I 

The mystery was solved — in this chest lay the body of the 
missing Earl of Cuthbert ! 

This house contained the robbers of the tomb. 

Brierly closed the trunk and lit his candle. 

He then locked the chest and scattered a handful of dust 
on its lid. 

No one must suspect that it had been disturbred. 

The ghouls must not know that their frightful secret had 
been discovered. They must be taken unawares. 

The corpse-light that revealed the resting-place of the 
desecrated dead shone no more when the chest was closed, 
but Brierly left the cellar rapidly, for strong though his 
nerves were, he felt a cold sensation of horror. 


CHAPTER IV. 

REVENGE IS SWEET. 

In a low, veranda surrounded cottage on Beech Tree road, 
St. John's Wood, lived a lady known to her domestics as 

Mrs. Mordred." 

She had no acquaintances, save one man who came to see 
her occasionally. 

She was not a young woman, but possessed the remains of 
great beauty. She was cold and stern in her manner, never 
seeming happy or at rest. 

She appeared to have ample means, and lived in comfort, 
though not in ostentatious luxury, as many of her neigh- 
bors did. 


30 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


The man who visited her was young enough to be her son, 
and somewhat resembled her. 

They were both dark complexioned, bold featured, and 
seemed to have strong wills. 

They did not seem to be on the best of terms; the servants 
frequently heard them quarrel, and more than once the man 
had gone out of the house in a rage, exclaiming with oaths 
that he would never set foot there again. 

He did not keep his word, however, but returned in a 
week or two, sometimes in a pleasant mood. 

Mrs. Mordred sat alone before her sitting-room fire the 
day the faithful steward paid his visit to London. 

The sitting-room was neatly furnished and bright, the 
tea-table was set, and the cheerful firelight danced; but 
Mrs. Mordred^s face was gloomy, her straight, black brows 
knit, and her firm lips drawn down. 

Just as the time-piece on the mantel chimed six, the door- 
bell rang. 

"^ArchyP^ said the lady, to herself. The door opened, 
and the man known in Short Gardens’^ as ^^Prescot^'’ en- 
tered. He nodded to the lady, who looked up, but neither 
smiled nor extended a hand in welcome. 

^^Well, mother,’^ was his greeting, as he fiung himself in 
a chair, without waiting for an invitation to be seated. 

Well, Archy, what brings you here?’^ 

^^The usual errand; I want money. 

How do you suppose I can give you money whenever 
you demand it? You know my income?” she asked, 
bitterly. 

‘‘I know — but money I must have. It will be the last.” 

^^What?” 

Yes, the last. I have at length found a road to fortune 
and revenge as well.” 

She started and looked eagerly in his face. His dark, 
gloomy eyes were fixed on the fire. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


31 


Tell me about this road,” she said, in a low, eager tone. 
• ^^It will do you good to hear it. You have always 
longed for vengeance,” he replied, still with his face turned 
away from her. 

“ Yes, longed for it till my life has almost passed; longed 
for the unattainable.” 

^^Unattainable no longer. You shall drink the sweet 
cup of revenge to the very dregs.” 

What! How can poor wretches like us be revenged on 
our haughty masters?” 

‘‘We can and will.” 

“ No, it is impossible — for me, at least. Can you execute 
vengeance on the dead?” 

“You can.” 

The words startled her out of her calm. She flashed a 
look of burning inquiry on him, but he still kept his face 
averted, his gaze flxed on the Are. 

“The holy dead — the departed saint!” she said, intones 
of bitter mockery. “ Gone to glory, while monumental 
marble records his virtues. ‘Such a good manT they cry, 
with upturned eyes, while ” 

“ While his eldest son picks up a living among the thieves 
of London,” put in the man, in a hoarse voice. 

“Yes, and the woman he stole from a happy though 
humble home sits in the house of one of his other cast-off 
favorites, eating her heart out with the thoughts of her life 
of shame and disgrace.” 

“Never mind, mother. I have promised you venge- 
ance.” 

“You promise more than you can perform,” she replied, 
coldly. 

“I do not.” 

His tone was so earnest that it carried conviction of his 
truth to her mind. 

“What is your scheme?” 


32 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He leant forward and whispered eagerly in her ear. 

Her dark face brightened, hut a frown came over it 
again. 

It is impossible/^ she said, angrily. 

^^What? Do you not see the papers?^^ 

^^Look here! — and here!” 

He drew three or four papers from his pockets and placed 
them on her knee. 

^‘What you call impossible is already accomplished. 
See!” 

A fiendish light glowed in the woman^s dark eyes. 

And you have done it, Archy?” she asked, exultantly. 

^^Yes, mother.” 

Then you shall have money — all that you want. I am 
happy to-night for the first time since I was sixteen years 
of age. It is a true saying, ^revenge is sweet. 

'^We shall get money, too, mother. That thing, that 
perfumed doll, that imbecile new Earl of Cuthbert will pay 
dearly for all his past scorn.” 

The words were hissed between set teeth, and his dark 
face looked murderous. 

The conference lasted till midnight, and Prescot slept at 
the cottage that night, and only left it at noon the follow- 
ing day to proceed to the office of the White Star line of 
steamers, where he transacted some business. 


CHAPTEK V. 

THE SECRET SORROW. 

In the neat dining-room of a pretty house in Cottage 
Place, New York, a party were seated at supper. 

An elderly lady with a bright face and clear blue eyes, 
her son, and her niece. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


33 


The son was fair-complexioned, and very youthful-look- 
ing for his age, which was twenty-five. 

He was the perfect fac simile of the English detective. 
Bob Brierly. 

The niece was a very pretty girl, with regular features, a 
clear, pale complexion, and glossy, dark hair. Her eyes 
were large, soft, and brown, and her expression gentle and 
intelligent. 

Madge Lippencot looked like what she was — a true- 
hearted, loving woman, with a clear head, and plenty of 
pluck and determination. 

Mother, I cannot tell you how proud I am that the in- 
spector detailed me on this case,^^ said the young man, as 
he handed his cup to he replenished. 

^‘^No, Charlie, I am sure you cannot, and I cannot tell 
you how proud I am of my clever son. Why, you have 
more important cases given to you than some of the officers 
who are old enough to be your father.” 

Yes; and I believe it is all fair, too — I mean I have 
never tried to become a favorite.” 

I know you have not, except by doing your duty faith- 
fully,” said the fond mother. 

What makes them suspect the thieves brought the eaiTs 
body over here?” asked Madge. 

Because they think the same parties who stole A. T. 
Stewart^s body committed this robbery also.” 

Horrible wretches!” said the old lady, with a shudder. 

Yes, mother. I would not have shocked you by talk- 
ing about it, but I am proud of being detailed on such a 
case. It will make my reputation if I can only succeed in 
tracing them.” 

By this conversation it will be seen that Bob Brierly^s 
living likeness was also a detective. 

He was, however, an American born and bred. 

His mother was the widow of an officer who had been 


34 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


employed in the same office where her son was now 
engaged. 

Charles Hudson was a rising man in his profession. 

He was also a genial, pleasant fellow, well thought of by 
all who were acquainted with him. He had been a support 
and comfort to his mother ever since he was a boy. 

His cousin, Madge, loved him dearly, but he never sus- 
pected this fact. 

Charles was heart-whole as yet, for his life was such a 
busy one he had no time for romance, and he had never 
met a woman who possessed the power to touch his heart. 
His disposition was bright, cheerful, and sunny. He was 
kind to every one, and Madge fancied he saw her love, and 
returned it. 

They were a happy household. Mrs. Hudson owned the 
house they lived in, and had a little money besides invested 
in railway stock. This, with her son^s earnings, kept her 
comfortable, and enabled her to offer a home to her niece, 
whose parents were both dead. 

When Bates, the Scotland Yard detective, sent his tele- 
gram to Hew York, the inspector detailed Charles Hudson 
on the case. 

^^Keep quiet,” said the senior officer *^1 would not give 
this to you if I did not know that you were discreet. It is 
a matter of the utmost importance that we take these people 
unawares; and, depend upon it, we have smart people to 
deal with. I shall not give you any instructions — carry out 
your own plan.” 

So Charles had come home as happy as a king; and al- 
though he rarely talked about his business, he could not 
resist the temptation to tell his mother of the high compli- 
ment pa^d him by the superior officer. 

When he left them that evening he kissed his mother, 
alkd said; 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


35 


Don't sit up for me, mother; I may not get home to- 
night." 

Very well, dear boy," she replied. 

Madge smiled a bright farewell, and proudly thought how 
happy and handsome her Charlie looked. 


''How glad you must be, auntie, to have such a good 
son," she said, as they washed up the china and cleared the 
supper-table. 

" Glad! yes, indeed, dear. I have known only two great 
griefs in all my life-time — the loss of your uncle, and one 
other " 

"And what other sorrow have you known, dear auntie?" 
asked Madge, in some surprise. 

"Something I cannot speak of — something terrible." 

"Not a death?" 

"Ah — worse than a death V’ replied Mrs. Hudson, in a 
low tone. 

" Worse than death. Why, auntie, can it be possible 
that anjrfching could be worse than death ?" 

Mrs. Hudson had grown very pale, and her hands trem- 
bled as she arranged the dishes in the cupboard. 

"Yes, there are worse things to bear than death. Don't 
you think it would be harder for a mother to lose a living 
child than to have God call one away." 

"Certainly I do. Think of it! — a child living in some 
part of the world, and its poor mother not knowing how or 
where — perhaps brought up to steal or murder. Oh! auntie, 
what is the matter?" 

Mrs. Hudson had fallen down upon the floor, white and 
insensible. 

When she revived, and lay on the lounge pale and feeble, 
she put out her hand to Madge, saying, faintly: . 

" Say nothing to Charlie or any one. Never splfa to me 
on this subject again." 

Madge promised. She now knew that there was ^^ej 


36 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


mystery in her aunt^s life — something that she could not 
fathom. 


CHAPTER VI. 

THE DETECTIVE FOILED. 

When Bob Brierly left the cellar where the black trunk 
containing the body of the missing earl was hidden^ he has- 
tened to his own room in the house he had entered on com- 
ing into ShorPs Gardens. 

He succeeded in passing through the cellar and up stairs 
unobserved; for, with the exception of the old woman he 
encountered in the hall, the house was unoccupied. 

Bob was a little puzzled how to proceed. He might have 
gone to the corner of Endell street and called upon the 
police officers to aid him in making a raid on the thieves^ 
den. 

He did not do so for two reasons. 

He wished to keep his identity a secret. He was known 
in the gardens as the jovial sport — friend of thieves, bur- 
glars, and pickpockets. 

If he came on them with the police force in his present 
disguise, he would never dare to show the same face among 
them, and it took time to gain their confidence. 

Then he wanted all the credit of the discovery. 

He was so jealous of his professional brothers he scorned 
to ask for assistance. 

As Prescot said, he would rather lose a case than give it 
to any one else. 

In a short time he had made his plan. He left his room, 
and passed out of the house. 

At the corner of Endell street he took a cab, giving his 
address to the cabman. His home was situated in a quiet 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


37 


back street ; a small bouse iiT an unpretending neighbor- 
hood. 

Bob jumped out of the carriage, and dismissed it, then 
entered the house. 

Hallo, Bob!^^ called a man who sat in the front room, 
reading a newspaper. 

‘'Hallo, father!"" replied Bob. 

“Busy as usual, I suppose?"" asked the man, carelessly. 

“Yes, busy as usual,"" Bob replied, and passed up stairs. 

His own room was a very large one, full of trunks and 
wardrobes, where he kept his numberless disguises. In a 
closet he had as large an assortment of wigs, pots, and bot- 
tles of rouge, mustaches, and eyebrows, as any famous actor. 

He removed his sporting costume, and dressed in an or- 
dinary business suit, after removing all trace of paint and 
powder from his face. 

When he left the room he was once more Bob Brierly, the 
simple-looking, fair-complexioned boy. 

“ I want something to eat,"" he said to the man he ad- 
dressed as father. 

“All right; I"ll get Hetty to attend to you."" 

He called out at the top of a flight of stairs, and an old 
woman came shufiling up with a tray in her hand. 

Bob sat down and made a hurried meal, drank a cup of 
coffee, and hurried off. 

The" man he called “father"" sat down and resumed his 
reading. He was unlike his son — being a large, indolent- 
looking man, with white hair and peculiar yellow eyes. He 
had coarse features, and a cruel, sensual mouth! 

The old woman was a wild-looking creature, and it was 
evident to even a casual observer that she was insane. 

A singular household! 

Bob lost no time in presenting himself at the office of the 
inspector. He informed that official that he needed the 


38 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


services of three subordinates to make a seizure of stolen 
property. 

The inspector gave the necessary orders, and the party 
started in a hack for ^^Short^s Gardens. 

When they reached their destination, Bob sprang out of 
the carriage, followed by his assistants, and knocked for 
admittance. 

A surly looking man 0]f)ened the door. He started when 
he saw Brieiiy. 

What do you want?^^ he growled. 

I want to explore your cellar,^'’ replied the detective, 
pushing past him, and signing to his men to follow. 

Explore the cellar!” repeated the surly man, in a tone 
of surprise. 

Yes. Do you object?” 

'^No. Explore away.” 

He turned away with an oath. 

Brierly did not wait to he shown the way down stairs. 
He knew the construction of every den in the garden. 

The cellar was dark, hut the detective had a small lantern 
in his pocket. 

He drew it out and opened the slide. The light flashed 
through the gloomy cellar. It penetrated to every corner 
and nook. 

The lilack trunk was gone ! 

Eor the first time in his life Bob Brierly was baffled. 

“What I am after is gone,” he said to the three men, 
who stood in wondering silence watching him. 

They were surprised, for in the office all looked upon 
Brierly as infallible. 

“Well, what did you find?” asked the surly fellow, as 
they came up stairs, looking crest-fallen. 

“Nothing; lut I will find it,” said Boh, defiantly. 

“Will you? I bet you donT,” sneered the other. 

“ Get out of the way,” growled Bob, in a bad temper. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


39 


The man stood on the steps watching them as they drove 
off, with a malicious grin on his face. 

Sold for once, Bob,” he said, as he shut the door. 
Prescot wasnT off a minute too soon. I wonder what 
he had in that black trunk. It was tremendous heavy. 
Silver I guess.” 


OHAPTEE VII. 

ON BOARD THE EGYPTIAN MONARCH. 

Bob Brierly gave some thought to his next move; he did 
not wish to make any more false steps. 

Next morning he took the first train for Skene. He went 
direct to Montrose Hall and inquired for the Earl of Outh- 
bert. 

His lordship was not up yet. 

Bob could not bear this delay, but was obliged to await 
the nobleman’s pleasure. 

He picked up a paper that lay on the table in the butler’s 
room, where he sat waiting. A list of steamships was the 
first thing that caught his eye. 

The Egyptian Monarch sailed from London at four 
o’clock that day. 

Brierly sprang up. 

This solved the problem — the thieves were going to carry 
off the black trunk to New York. 

If McLean does not go, he has an accomplice he can 
trust,” thought the detective. 

Just theu the butler entered to tell him that the earl was 
ready to receive him. 

Well, what have you discovered?” asked his lordship, 
haughtily. 

“ Nothing, your lordship,” said Bob, for he had no inten- 


40 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


tion of telling the earl any of the secrets of the craft. I 
only wish to know if your lordship is prepared to bear the 
expense of a trip across the Atlantic, in case it is neces- 
sary?"^ 

Certainly I am. I told you to spare no expense. I 
never haggle over these matters. Do you suppose these 
wretches are going across the ocean?"" 

Yes — in fact, I am certain of it."" 

^^Well, follow them, do whatever you think best, but 
don"t detain me now. I am very busy, and it is so awk- 
ward for McLean to leave now."" 

McLean is leaving?"" 

Yes; in fact, he has left. Went to London last night. 
I never saw anything so stupid. I wish his uncle had died 
some other time ; it would have suited him as well, and me 
much better. He died in California, and left McLean 
money, and he has gone to get it."" 

His lordship was too much occupied with his own selfish 
worries to observe Bob"s face. 

^^Well, I must be off, your lordship. You will hear from 
me next in Hew York."" 

Bob visited the Swiss cottage; it was indeed deserted. If 
he had had time he would have tried to find Donald, if he 
remained in Skene, but he had not one moment to lose. 

While he was whirling back to the city he laid his plans 
for the coming voyage. 

McLean must have no suspicion that the detective was 
on the steamer with him; that would never do. 

Bob was certain he could assume a disguise that would 
quiet all suspicions. 

The last passenger to come on board the Egyptian Mon- 
arch was an English swell, with long, drooping, blonde 
mustache and Dundreary whiskers. He was faultlessly got 
up in West End style, and wore a single eye-glass. 

He had a quantity of luggage, and acted like a young 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


41 


nobleman traveling for pleasure. Before he had been to sea 
an hour, he had interviewed the purser and tried to find 
out something of his fellow-passengers. 

The first day out the weather was bad, the water rough, 
and the best part of the passengers were in their berths, 
heartily wishing themselves back on dry land. 

The next day was a little better, but still rough enough 
to keep sea-sick people in their state-rooms. 

After that the weather improved till before the voyage 
was half over every passenger was able to come on deck, and 
then Bob Brierly found out that he was not on the same 
steamer with the Scottish steward, or any one connected 
with the robbery of the tomb. 


CHAPTEK VIII. 

MOKE PLOTTING. 

Mrs. Mordred had alluded to her poverty in h6r conversa- 
tion with her son. 

She seemed, however, to forget she was poor very soon 
after; for the next day she announced to her servants that 
she intended to travel on the continent, and giving them a 
week^s wages instead of a week^s notice, dismissed them. 
She then took up her quarters in a stylish hotel. 

The same evening a gentleman called upon her. 

He sent up his card, on which appeared the name Julius 
Hall.^^ 

Send the gentleman up,” said the lady. 

The man who had figured in ShorPs Gardens under the 
name of Prescot appeared. 

He had undergone quite a transformation. He was well 
and fashionably dressed, and looked like a gentleman. 


42 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Well, Archy, does all go wellP^ she asked, anxiously. 
^"Better than well,'" he said, joyfully. 

^^What do you mean?" 

Why, I have got ahead of that cursed Bob Brierly.” 
^^How?" 

^^He sailed to-day on hoard the Egyptian Monarch." 

f^For 

^^New York." 

^^Then we won't go there." 

Yes, we will." 

Would it not be wiser to go somewhere else?" 

^^No." 

“ How is that?" 

^‘Because when he gets to New York and can’t find 
McLean, he'll come back." 

‘^Do you think so?" 

Yes, and I shall make sure of it." 

^^How?" 

Never mind. I have time to do all I wish between this 
and the day the Scythia sails." 

Be careful. But other detectives may get on our track." 
I will outwit them. I don't intend to be beaten." 

^•^No. You have full confidence in McLean?" 

Yes; he is too big a coward to be willing to risk doing 
anything on his own account." 

And his daughter?" 

Knows nothing." 

Then she is safe." 

''Yes, and we'll keep her so." 

"Would it not have been better to leave her in England?" 
"No," said Prescot, shortly. 

Mrs. Mordred looked at him rather sharply, and deter- 
mined to see J ean McLean as soon as possible. 

She would not have long to wait, for they were all to sail 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


43 


on the Scythia on Tuesday, and this conversation took place 
on Saturday. 

Where are you going, Archy?” she asked, as he took up 
his hat to leave. 

To see McLean. He telegraphed to meet me at a place 
where we have met, and I wish to see him without delay. 

You will come here to-morrow 

^‘'Yes. Good-night.” 

McLean and his daughter were staying at a small east-end 
hotel much frequented by commercials and drummers. 

The steward was plainly dressed in a suit of gray, and 
was not noticeable in any way. 

Jean wore handsome mourning, presented by the Earl of 
Cuthbert to all on his estate, in token of respect for his late 
father^s memory. 

The steward and his daughter were sitting together, feel- 
ing rather dull and lonely, when a card was presented by a 
waiter. 

Mr. Hall. Show him up. I think you had better leave 
us, Jean.” 

The girl rose to go, and as she passed out she met their 
visitor. 

He looked at her admiringly. 

She remembered his face. She had seen him at Montrose 
Hall during one of the late earhs brief visits to the estate. 

Jean had been greatly surprised by their sudden de- 
parture from home. 

She believed the story of their sudden accession to wealth 
by the death of a relative. She was delighted, for she was 
ambitious as she was beautiful. She had always scorned her 
father^s position as a servant. She fancied she ought by 
rights to be queening it in the hall. 

If the young earl had not been so proud and haughty she 
would have tried her fascinating arts on him, hut he 
ignored her. She was nothing but a peasant in his eyes. 


44 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


So Jean cherished ill-will for the earl, and felt all the re- 
sentment a beautiful woman can feel for a man who is blind 
to her beauty, and insensible to her charms. 

‘'Well, McLean, I have good news for you, said Mr. 
Hall, as we had better call him at present. 

“Yes, what may it be?^^ 

“ Why, Brierly has gone off on board the Egyptian Mon- 
arch, that sailed to-day."^ 

“Why has he done this?^^ 

“ He thought we were on board. I had a man shadow- 
ing him. He went down to Montrose Hall, and had an 
interview with his lordship, hurried back, and was Just in 
time to go with the steamer.” 

“ He has put his foot in it.” 

“He has, by Jove.” 

“What will you do next? We won’t go to New York, 
then?” 

“Yes, we will. I’ll manage so that Bates, the other de- 
tective on the case, will bring him back on another fool’s 
errand.” 

“ Can you manage this?” 

“ Easily. Bates can’t see any further than the end of his 
nose. Bob Brierly is the only man in Scotland Yard that I 
am afraid of.” 

“Well, he has outwitted himself.” 

“Just so — run his head in the mud. He doesn’t do it 
often, though.” 

Hall was not aware that Brierly had visited Short’s Gar- 
dens, for he severed his connection with the place very skill- 
fully when he left it. 

Brierly had no ordinary criminal to deal with. Hall had 
spent his life among roughs and run down gentlemen — the 
most reckless and unprincipled people on earth. 

The lessons they taught he remembered; the seed fell on 
fruitful soil. All his brain power was employed for evil. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


45 


His mother was a proud, arrogant woman, and had 
brought him up badly. He was sent to expensive schools 
on the Continent, and had a good education, hut had false 
ideas of his own importance; these were owing to the fact 
that his mother had misrepresented her position to him 
until circumstances forced the truth from her. 

When Hall first realized the fact that he was the illegiti- 
mate son of the Earl of Outhhert he was furious. 

Instead of being humbled he grew sour and morose, bit- 
terly reproached his mother, and went away from her house, 
which he did not enter again for two years. Then he re- 
turned to demand — money! 

He bitterly hated the brother who now reigned at 
Montrose Hall, where he should be — in his own opinion. 

^^Well, I am off, McLean,” said Hall, rising and light- 
ing his cigar. 

By the, way,” he added, ^^can you give me any idea 
how much money my mother has?” 

She is not poor,” said the steward, dryly. 

A frown darkened Halhs face still more. 

thought as much,” he said, with an oath. ^^Well, 
good-night, McLean. You did better than I expected in 
getting off so quietly from Skene.” 

Yes, when I went down and found that my gamekeeper 
had disappeared I thought it was time to go.” 

Good-night again. IT see you early to-morrow.” 

Archy, is — is it safe?” asked McLean, timidly. 

Safe as a church. Why, on that depends our fortune,” 
said Hall, with a laugh. 

So the worthy friends parted. 


46 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTER IX. 

A STEANGE FOEEBODING. 

Bates, the detective, was a well-meaning but sadly ineffi- 
cient officer. 

He had mistaken his vocation. Nature never intended 
him for the secret service. He was painstaking and con- 
scientious, but he lacked shrewdness, and he believed every- 
thing he was told. 

Bob Brierly had not treated him well in the case they 
were employed on. 

Bates acted in all good faith toward the young detective, 
whose professional reputation stood higher than his own. 

Bob, on the contrary, gave no confidence to Bates; he ig- 
nored him. This was neither polite nor honest. 

Bates felt mortified when he heard at the head office that 
his associate had gone ofi to New York without informing 
him of his intention. 

Two days after he received an anonymous letter, which 
ran thus: 

“McLean, the steward, did not sail in the Egyptian Monarch, as Bob 
Brierly supposed. He leaves for Australia on board the Hamstead this 
evening under an assumed name. A Feiend.” 

Bates might have gloated over Bob’s error, if he had been 
a malicious man, but he was not, and he felt sorry. He de- 
pended in a great measure on his confrere’s sagacity for the 
success of their investigation of this difficult case.. He knew 
Brierly despised him, but he thought it was his duty to keep 
Bob posted up in any detail that came to his knowledge. He 
took the letter to the office and asked the inspector what he 
thought of it. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


47 


Anonymous, eh?'' asked the superior officer. 

Yes, sir; but it may be true.” 

“ Have you seen McLean?” 

^^No, sir.” 

^^Has he anything to do with the robbery?” 

^^ISTot that I know of. It seems as if Bob suspected him, 
or he would not have gone to Hew York in the same vessel.” 

Well, I would telegraph Brierly that McLean left in the 
Hamstead, or rather that I was informed he did, by an 
anonymous letter. This may be a plan to mislead you.” 

I don't think so. It seems to me it is written in good 
faith, by some person who does not care to speak openly.” 

‘^Possibly. Well, do as I say.” 

Bates went away and sent a telegram to Brierly, saying 
that he had been informed McLean had sailed for Australia, 
but did not say how he acquired his information. 

When the Scythia sailed on Tuesday, among her passen- 
gers were Mr. Hall and his mother, and McLean and his 
lovely daughter. They had a large quantity of luggage, and 
among the effects was a large Hack trunk. 

Mrs. Mordred now went by the name of Hall. 

She was coldly distant in her manner to Jean McLean, 
but her sqn made up for this by being exceedingly attentive. 
He seemed struck by her beauty, and she was nowise averse 
to receiving his flattering attentions. 

His mother watched them with anger rising in her heart. 

At length she determined to take Hall to task for his de- 
votion to Jean. 

She selected an evening when the girl was not on deck. 
It was cold, but pleasant, and most of the passengers were 
enjoying the moonlight. 

Archy, I wish to speak with you,” she said. 

What is it?” he asked, impatiently. 

'^What is the meaning of your devotion to McLean’s 
daughter?” 


48 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


^^Can^t I speak to a pretty girl?^^ he asked, evasively. 

^^Yes, you can, but not to pay her such very marked 
attention. 

Why not?^^ he asked, defiantly. 

Because she is not your equal. 

My equal! I should think she was my superior. Any 
honest woman's child is." 

She grew white to the lips at the bitter insult. 

You forget yourself strangely, Mr. Hall," she said, with 
a certain kind of dignity. You forget that you are per- 
fectly dependent on me for the success of your schemes. 
Yes, and for the very means of existence." 

He hashed a look on her that would have been enough to 
make a timid woman tremble. 

‘^What do you mean?" he asked, in a fierce whisper. 

Just what I say. When we land in New York, a short 
telegram to Montrose Hall will settle you pretty effectually." 

What?" he demanded, grasping her arm. 

^^Take your hands off me! You cannot frighten me, 
though you have vileness enough in you to make even mur- 
der easy to you." 

Murder ! Why, mother, what do you mean?" 

His tone had changed very suddenly, but his face was 
dark as ever. 

I mean what I say. I know you, Archy. You are an 
unnatural son — a cruel, bad, worthless man! I am not with 
you in this business for love of you." 

I know it; you have no love for me," he said, sullenly. 

You are right; I have not; but I hate Cuthbert, and I 
am determined to be revenged on him, and on his father, 
and yours." 

The resemblance between mother and son was great now, 
and the fierce fire that burned in their dark, gloomy eyes 
was the same fire — ^lit by hatred and the dreadful desire for 
vengeance. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


49 


So, mother, you would throw away all your chance of 
getting your revenge if I happened to make you a little 
angry asked Hall, in a soft, oily manner. 

‘^No, I would not; hut I will not bear any insolence from 
you. You are deep. It is a wonder you do not know it is 
your interest to be civil to me.’^ 

You must forgive me, mother. You know my frightful 
temper. I will not offend again. 

And you will give up paying so much attention to that 
girl?^^ 

‘^‘Certainly, if you wish it; though there is nothing in 
that.^^ 

^^You may not intend anything, but McLean has you in 
his power, and he will make you marry her.^^ 

So saying, she left him, and went below. 

He walked to the side, and stood looking into the clear, 
shining water, where the moon^s cold rays were reflected. 

A dark look was on his face, and a black, guilty thought 
in his mind. He had been bad from his youth up, but 
there was a deeper depth of crime in his heart to-night than 
any that had stained his hands. 

I am nervous to-night, said Mrs. Hall, with a shudder, 
as she took a glass of water from the hand of the stewardess. 
Yes, ma^am,^^ replied the woman. 

^^Yes. I have never felt so before. A strange tremor 
came over me all at once.^^ 

She might well tremble. 


CHAPTER X. 

IN NEW YOKE. 

Of course Bob Brierly's disappointment was great when 
he found he had been cheated into crossing the Atlantic 
and leaving the thieves behind. 


50 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He consoled himself by thinking he would reach Hew 
York first, and be ready to meet them. 

This was a comfort, hut then he feared they might not 
leave England at all; in which case he would lose all trace 
of them, and all hope of receiving the reward offered for 
their apprehension. 

He fretted with impatience over the length of the voy- 
age. 

At last it was over. Hew York was near. He stood on 
deck as the steamer passed up to the dock, and saw an ex- 
pectant crowd waiting to meet friends on board. 

Standing alone near the end of the pier, Bob Brierly saw 
— himself! 

As a man sees himself in a mirror, so he saw himself 
standing there before him. 

Am I dreaming he said, aloud. 

I guess not,^^ replied one of the ship’s officers. 

Who is the man in the light overcoat standing there, 
to the left of that group of ladies?” 

That is Charlie Hudson, one of the smartest detectives 
in Hew York,” replied the man. 

A detective, too!” muttered Bob. 

Yes, a detective. I guess we must have some suspicious 
characters on board. Hudson doesn’t waste much of his 
time. He’s on the lookout for some one.” 

Bob was silent, lost in reflection, and he kept his eyes 
fixed on the young man who watched the crowd on the 
steamer’s deck. 

Brierly still wore his disguise, or every one present would 
have noticed the remarkable resemblance between the two 
men. 

They were exactly alike — in age, size, complexion, every- 
thing. 

^^A detective!” said Bob to himself. ^^I’ll introduce 
myself.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


51 


As the passengers landed Hudson advanced and passed 
up the gangway to the deck. He was welcomed heartily by 
one or two of the officers who were old acquaintances of his. 

Brierly walked up to him, and said: 

Allow me to introduce myself — Brierly, of Scotland 
Yard. I am told you are a member of the force. 

Yes, I am,” said Hudson, with a cordial smile. Wel- 
come to Hew York. You have come over on business?” 

Yes, on the Cuthbert case.” 

Indeed; I am also employed on it. We can work to- 
gether.” 

Yes,” replied Brierly, thinking to himself. I wonder 
how this will turn out?” 

He felt bewildered by the strange turn affairs had taken. 

He eyed Hudson very closely to see if he could find any 
feature unlike his o’wn. Ho, they were exactly alike in 
every particular. If they stood together, clothed in the 
same kind of garments, no one would know which was 
Brierly and which Charles Hudson. 

^‘Ifil keep this to myself,” said the English detective to 
himself. 

I did not like it at first, but now I think I begin to see 
advantages that may be taken of this extraordinary resem- 
blance.” 

Will you prove a brother, indeed, by advising me a lit- 
tle?” asked Brierly. ^‘'I have never been in the United 
States before and know nothing of Hew York.” 

Certainly,” replied Hudson, readily. ^^I came here on 
the lookout for these grave-robbers. I suppose you can tell 
if they are on board?” 

They are not, I am sorry to say. I followed up a clew 
which led me here; I fear it was a false one.” 

Indeed; I am all at sea on the case. Do you suspect 
Americans?” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Yes, the same parties who were concerned in the Stewart 
business. 

This lie was told with such a good grace that Hudson 
accepted it as truth. 

They now left the steamer, and the American detective 
escorted his English confrere to the office of the inspector, 
and introduced him to some of his brother members of the 
force. 

Bob decided to take up his quarters at the Grand Central 
Hotel, and Hudson invited him to spend the evening at his 
home. 

I am disguised, as I suppose you see," said Brierly, 
pointing to his long blonde whiskers. 

Are you?" asked Hudson, in surprise. 

^^HidnT you know?" asked Brierly. 

No. I thought you didnT look very business-like, but 
I didn’t suspect you were disguised. Your make-up is 
capital." 

Yes; not had. You won’t know me when we meet this 
evening." 

Hudson left his new friend very much pleased with the 
kind reception he had received. 

Hudson is not very deep," said Bob, as he removed his 
blonde mustache and whiskers, and laid aside his elegant 
suit and otter-trimmed overcoat. 

He ain’t going to get far into this case; hut how, in the 
name of all that is wonderful, does it happen that he is so 
exactly like me?" 

About eight o’clock that evening a modestly dressed 
young man arrived at the neat home in Cottage Place. 
He was rather dark-complexioned, and wore a small black 
mustache. 

He did not resemble the blonde swell who arrived from 
London that day; neither did he look like Charles Hudson. 
He was very pleasant, and made a good impression on the 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


53 


Hudson family. Madge was looking her brightest and best, 
and Bob Brierly^s quick eye read in a moment what Charles 
Hudson^s had never seen — that she loved her cousin with 
all the strength of her heart. 

^^She is a beauty, and he is a fool!” said Bob, as he re- 
turned to his hotel. I must cultivate an American accent. 
I foresee some fun while I wait for the faithful Scottish 
steward to make his appearance.” 

Brierly was a man who had always been singularly un- 
susceptible to the influence of female charms. He had 
not known many women, for his life had been an exceed- 
ingly busy one. His father had sent him to a country 
school in Yorkshire till he was fourteen years of age. He 
then came up to London, and was employed as a messenger 
in Scotland Yard till he was twenty-one, when he was ad- 
mitted to the force. 

Long before he wore the badge. Bob was a detective — 
keen, sharp, and unscrupulous. His father lived an easy, 
indolent life. He seemed to have ample means, hut he 
never cared for more style or comfort than the house where 
he lived afforded, or more skillful attendance than crazy 
Hetty was capable of. 

She was an extraordinary creature, faithful as a dog, and 
possessing scarcely the intelligence of one; she performed 
the duties of housekeeper for Bob and his father year after 
year. 

There was little comfort in the house, which had nothing 
about it that would lead one to call it a home. Perhaps 
this want of a home-life had rendered the young detective 
the hard, worldly man he was. He had never known the 
softening influence of a mothers love or a sister^s caress. 
He knew nothing of women. 


54 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTER XI. 

HE OHLY KNEW." 

After the night they had quarreled about Jean, Hall and 
his mother seemed to get on better together. 

He paid Jean more attention when they were alone, and 
less when his mother was present. 

The girl seemed pleased with him, but McLean watched 
their intimacy with as much disapproval as Mrs. Hall her- 
self. One day he came into Jean^s state-room as the girl 
wa^ dressing to go on deck, and said: 

^‘^Sit down, Jean, I want a word with you." 

Well, father, will it take long?" 

So long that you may take off your hat." 

She laid it aside with rather an indignant look. 

You need not get so angry, Jean, because I am keeping 
you from Hall for a few minutes, for I intend to keep you 
from him altogether." 

What, father?" 

Because, IM rather see them roll you up in canvas and 
drop you over the ship^s side, as they did with that poor fel- 
low the other day, than see you married to Archy Hall." 

‘^^But, father, what have you against him? He says you 
have known him ever since he was a boy." 

So I have. I have known him too well to give him the 
only child I have any comfort in." 

McLean looked very sad, and Jean thought of her unhap- 
py brother now left alone to get on as best he could. 

She was self-willed and proud, and Hall was the first man 
who had whispered love-words to her. 

Well, father, if you have frightened me enough I think 
I’ll go on deck," she said, coldly. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


55 


Very good, but do not forget what I have told you.^'’ 

^‘^No, I will not; though I think you are unreasonable/'’ 

‘'‘'Yes, young fools always think so,'’'’ said McLean, angrily. 

Jean went on deck to meet Hall. She had no idea of 
paying any attention to what her father had told her. 

She was obstinate as he was. Though she did not love 
Hall she took pleasure in listening to his flattering speeches. 

When Jean went on deck McLean sought Mrs. Hall. 

She received McLean coldly. 

She had an idea that the steward was ambitious to claim 
her son as his son-in-law. 

I wish a few words with you, mam." 

“Well?" 

“ I do not know whether you have remarked it, but your 
son seems to pay more attention to my daughter than I care 
to encourage." 

“ What?” 

Ho words can express the surprise the lady displayed in 
her face and the tone of her voice. 

“ So you would not consent to your girl marrying my 
son?" she said, haughtily. 

“Ho, ma^am, not under any circumstances." 

“ I am at a loss to know why." 

“Well, for one reason, I know his character too well." 

“ His ^ character ^ — is not good," said the lady, biting her 
lips. 

“ Quite the reverse," returned the steward, firmly. 

You said for ^ one reason his character was not good,'’ " 
said Mrs. Hall. 

“Yes, thaf’s one reason." 

“ Is there another reason that I am not aware of ?^^ she 
asked, coldly. 

“ Ho," replied the steward. 

“ There is no other reason ?" 


66 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Yes, there is. You asked me if there was a reason 
‘ you were not aware of.^ 

^adid.^^ 

You are aware of the reason." 

^^And it is?" 

My daughter is the child of an honest woman!" said the 
steward, a bright crimson flushing his face. 

Mrs. Hall grew pale as ashes; her hands trembled as she 
drew a key from her pocket. 

I am sorry, mam," stammered McLean, for he saw how 
deeply he had wounded her. 

^^Wait a moment," she replied, with white lips. 

She drew a red leather casket from under the berths and 
unlocked it with the key in her trembling Angers. 

‘^^Look at that!" she said, placing a yellow paper in his 
hand. 

He read the lines written there in ink that had faded 
from age. 

A change came over McLean’s face; he looked at the 
woman with increased respect. 

Why don’t you ’’ 

The question died unasked upon his lips. 

She flashed one look upon him as she tossed the paper 
back into the casket, and replied: 

Is he luorthy 9” 

McLean rose and left the state-room; he felt choked and 
stupefled. 

Jean sat on a camp-chair talking earnestly with Hall 
when her father came on deck. As the steward saw her he 
muttered : 

"" If he only knew. Shall I tell him? Ho, I dare not." 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


57 


CHAPTER XIL 

PLATING A PAET. 

Bates^ telegram did not have the effect on Bob Brierly 
that Hall supposed it would. The astute detective shrewdly- 
guessed that the information had been furnished Bates by 
one of the parties interested. 

They would never dream of going to Australia. It is 
too long a journey. They will come to New York, and the 
more readily as they fancy I will rush off to England with 
the first steamer that sails. Ifil stay here and await devel- 
opments.^^ 

Bob was very intimate with Hudson, the New York de- 
tective, but he did not tell him one word about the case they 
were detailed on. Charles was, on the contrary, very open, 
and gave Brierly the benefit of all his experience among 
New York thieves and burglars. 

Hudson was young, but his record was good, and although 
Brierly despised him for his candid nature, which he thought 
unprofessional, he could not deny that the American de- 
tective was more than his equal in shrewdness and sagacity. 

Hudson wondered why Brierly watched him so closely, 
and took such a deep interest in all his private affairs. 

He had never seen Brierly, except in disguise; he knew 
nothing of the extraordinary resemblance between them. 
In keeping this fact a secret, Brierly had an immense ad- 
vantage over Hudson; he hardly yet knew his own inten- 
tions in doing this. 

Of one fact he was, however, well aware, and that was 
that he was more attracted by Madge Lippencot^s beautiful 
face than he had ever been by any other woman. He also 
knew that Madge loved Charles Hudson. 


58 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He had been admitted to their home circle as a friend, 
and he took advantage of this fact to become very intimate 
with the whole family. 

Before he had been a week in New York he knew all the 
history of his new friends, with the exception of the secret 
so jealously guarded by Mrs. Hudson. Madge liked the 
young English detective very much; he was so lively and 
amusing, had seen so much of the world, and tried to be 
entertaining. Any of Bob^s old acquaintances who saw him 
in his new character would not have recognized him. 

He showed Hudson the telegram he had received from 
Bates. 

^ This was done to deceive the American detective into 
thinking he possessed Brierly^s full confidence. 

Who is McLean, the steward asked Hudson. 

That’s what I donT know. This man is a fool; he will 
injure the case if we pay any attention to him. I suppose 
some of the thieves have written him an anonymous letter 
to throw us oil the scent; he is fool enough to be taken in 
with it.^^ 

Brierly had guessed the truth. Hudson was intently 
watching the arrival of each steamer. 

Bob was doing the same, but he knew just who to look 
out for. He was also engaged in another scheme. He was 
trying to form some plot by which he could have an inter- 
view with Madge, on which occasion he fully intended to 
personate Charlie Hudson. 

This was a bold step. He was afraid his English accent 
would betray him. 

He was accustomed to changing his voice, however, and 
hoped to get over that difficulty. 

If I can only have one talk with her, it will be all right. 
I can make her believe anything, but Ifil have to get Charlie 
out of town.^^ 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


59 


^‘What other ports do English steamers visit besides 
New York?^^ he asked Hudson one day. 

Philadelphia, Boston, and ” 

Suppose these thieves land at some other place 

Yes, I have thought of that.^^ 

Had I not better go somewhere else, and watch, while 
you keep guard here?'’^ 

^ ‘ No ; if either of us go it ought to be I ; you are a stranger. ” 

Bob’s eyes glistened; that was just what he wanted. 

^^Let me see. There are two boats due Philadelphia. 
I’ll run down there. I can catch the four o’clock train.” 

^^When will you. return?” 

To-morrow morning if the boats are up to time.” 

Shall I stroll out and tell your mother where you are?” 

^‘Yes, please.” 

Charlie lost no time in acting on Bob’s advice, and Bob 
hastened to the hotel. 

In a few moments he emerged from his room dressed in 
a blue flannel suit, and wearing a light brown overcoat. 

As he stepped out of the hotel door he met one of the de- 
tectives employed in Hudson’s office. 

The officer stopped him, and said: 

By the way, Charlie, I am glad to catch you alone. 
Do you know I don’t like that Englishman. I think you 
had better be on your guard with him. He is pretty deep.” 

^"Who, Brierly? Oh! I don’t think so.” 

"'Well, I do. You tell him everything, and he tells you 
nothing. Mark my words, he will work up his own case, 
and leave you in the cold, if you don’t watch it.” 

" Well, that is not my idea at all. I think he is a straight 
kind of fellow.” 

" All right. Have it your own way. That’s your only 
fault as a detective, Hudson. You trust people. Because 
you are honest yourself, you believe anything they tell you. 


60 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


That Britisher will swell your head before he^s done with 
you."" 

And yours, too,"" Bob was tempted to answer. 

^^Well, I don"t think so."" 

^^All right, have it your own way."" 

And the detective walked off rather indignant because 
his advice was disregarded. 

^‘Well, I am safe anywhere after that, said Brierly, tri- 
umphantly. When a man who has known Hudson all 
his life stands up and warns him against me !” 

And he walked off briskly in the direction of Cottage 
Place. 

It was a bright afternoon, and the streets were crowded. 
Quite a number of people saluted Brierly, who returned 
their greetings very cordially. 

He had now reached Hudson"s home, and he rang the 
bell, with a hand that was perfectly steady, though he was 
about to play the part of the serpent in the garden. 

Madge opened the door; her face grew bright as she saw 
him. 

Oh, Charlie, I am so glad to see you! Auntie has gone 
out, and I am all alone."" 

^'Are you, dear?"" 

Yes, I have been sewing all day, and I am tired of my 
own company."" 

Where is mother?"" 

She has gone to Brooklyn."" 

Well, Madge, I am not sorry, I want to talk with you. 
Hallo ! look at that clock. It"s a whole hour fast."" 

^^Is it? Why, I thought it was slow."" 

^^Ho, it"s fast. I am going to Philadelphia by the four 
o’clock train."" 

Are you? How long will you stay?"" 

Only till to-morrow, I expect, but I may be detained. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


61 


Now, Madge, sit down by me. I want to talk with you very 
seriously.” 

Their conversation lasted about an hour, and when 
Brierly rose to go Madge looked happy, though she seemed 
a little doubtful and uncertain. 

Good-by, my darling,” he said, kissing her passion- 
ately. 

Good-by, Charlie,” she answered, blushing deeply. 

You seem so different to-day from what I have ever seen 
you,” she added. 

Yes, because I am my own natural self, dearest. Now 
be careful, I beg you. When I am cold and distant, you 
must be the same, for if my mother suspects our love we 
are ruined.” 

^^But it seems so strange, Charlie, that auntie never 
breathed one word of this to me. It was cruel. She might 
have guessed that I would learn to love you.” 

Yes, but you see she did not. ^She fancied we were like 
a brother and sister.” 

And you have loved me so long, dear?” asked the happy 
girl, resting her head on his shoulder. 

Yes, Madge — very long apdwery dearly.” 
am so thankful. Oh, Charlie! I always thought you 
did not, and I have longed for death, for I knew I never 
could be happy without your love.” 

And you will meet me to-morrow night where I told 
you?” 

Yes; but 1 am frightened. You know I never go out 
alone.” 

But you will do so for my sake, now I have told you 
the reason?” 

Yes, Charlie; I would do anything for you. You know 
I could refuse you nothing.” 

^^Well, good-by, dearest. Tell mother I am in Phila- 


62 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


delphia, but don^t tell her I came home to see you before I 
went; tell her I sent Brierly to tell you.” 

Oh, Charlie, is it necessary to deceive her about such a 
trifle?” 

It is necessary for you to obey me in every particular,” 
replied Bob, firmly. 

Very well, dear,” she said, submissively. 

Now, good-by. Don^t forget to-morrow night.” 

^'No, I won% Charlie;” and with one more fond kiss 
they parted 


CHAPTER XIII. 

THE THOUGHT OF MURDER. 

McLean, the steward, seemed greatly changed after his 
interview with Mrs. Hall^n her state-room that evening. 

He appeared very thoughtful and absent-minded, and 
Hall, who knew nothing about the matter, did not know 
what to make of him. 

Archy was standing by the railing, looking over the side, 
when he was joined by the steward. 

After conversing on different subjects for awhile, McLean 
said, suddenly: 

Have you a copy of your baptismal register, Archy?” 

^^No, my mother has, I believe. Why do you ask?” 

Because I was wondering whether you were born in 
Scotland or not.” 

I don’t know. I think I was born in Edinburgh, but 
I am not certain. What difference does it make?” 

It does not make much difference, if you have not got 
the register. You are forty years old, and it would be hard 
to find anything out now,” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


63 


^‘'McLean, what are you talking about asked Archy, 
eagerly. 

^'Do you love my daughter, Jean?^^ asked the steward, 
abruptly. 

^^Yes, I love her. When all this business is settled I 
mean to marry her.^^ 

Well, Archy, I tell you the truth. I will not consent 
to let you have my daughter unless I find out more about 
your position. If you can get your baptismal register from 
your mother, and let me see it, I will tell you something 
that will surprise you.^^ 

‘‘1 will ask her for the paper, said Hall, after thinking 
earnestly for a few moments. 

^^Well, be careful; try and ascertain how matters are 
without incurring her anger/'’ 

McLean, how is her money arranged?^^ 

She has an annuity settled on her by the late earl.^^ 
Which ceases in the event of her death asked Archy, 
in a low tone. 

McLean looked at him hastily. 

He was pale as death, and his eyes avoidec’ those of the 
steward. 

Which ceases in the event of her death, repeated 
McLean, firmly. 

^^Do you know who her solicitor is?’^ inquired Hall, try- 
ing to speak carelessly. 

I do not. Archy, what are you thinking of 

McLean had grown as pale as the other, and his voice 
sounded husky, as if he spoke with an effort. 

Nothing, only I thought you knew all about my mother^s 
affairs.'’’’ 

I do not. Your mother never made me her confidept.^^ 
No, nor any one else,^’ replied her son, bitterly. 

He hated his mother with all the strength of his evil na- 
ture. 


64 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Well, I"ll try and find out all I can, McLean,” he said, 
after a rather long silence. 

Do so; but, Archy, if I thought you could for one mo- 
ment cherish the thought that I fancied I read in your eyes 
a minute ago, I would turn against you as bitterly as your 
mother has done.” 

^^What thought? McLean, what are you driving at?” 

The thought of murder !” replied McLean, slowly. 

Archy^s dark countenance once more turned ghastly pale. 
He walked away without a word, and went below. 

McLean remained lost in thought, leaning over the rail. 

Mrs. Hall sat in her state-room next morning; she looked 
as gloomy and ill-tempered as usual. 

^^Good-morning, mother!” said her son, coming into the 
narrow state-room and taking a seat beside her on the little 
settee. I want to say a few words to you.” 

^^What do you want to say?” 

Well, I was thinking, mother, about all kinds of things 
last night, and it came into my head that perhaps you did 
not understand Scotch law.” 

Yes,” she said, looking up with apparent interest. 

Yes. You are an Englishwoman, and you were very 
young when I was born. When was I lorn, mother f* 

A bitter smile curled her lip, and she looked at him 
scornfully. 

^^So McLean has been fooling you with some of his 
stories,” she said. He sees where your fancy turns — your 
tastes were always low — and he thinks there is a slim chance 
that his beautiful milkmaid would make a very good 
countess. Ha! ha!” 

Mother, you are mad! I believe you have been wrong- 
ing yourself and me all your life.” 

Do you, indeed? You are mistaken; you will never 
be Earl of Cuthbert.” 

Mother, I know you do not love me; but, surely, you 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 65 

would not do me such gross injustice. I am your own flesh 
and blood. 

I do not love you; there you are right. Do you deserve 
my love?^^ 

Well, I may have done wrong in the past, but, mother, 
I will try to do better. You surely would not rob your own, 
child of his rightful inheritance!^^ 

“^No, I surely would not.” 

Then you may not understand, mother. Have you my 
baptismal register?” 

I have my son's baptismal register.” 

Show it to me, mother.” 

“Here it i^.” 

She unlocked the same box that McLean had seen her 
take the paper from, and drew out an old leather pocket- 
book. 

It contained several papers. 

“Here is the baptismal register of my son : ^Archibald 
George Outhbert, born March 9th, 18 — , at No. — Windsor 
street, Edinburgh, Scotland, and baptized at St. Matthew^s 
Church, by the Eev. Alexander Garrick, May 22d of the 
same year.” You see it is all regular. The witnesses have 
signed it; the child is declared the child of Archibald Leon- 
ard Outhbert and Helen Koss, his wife.” 

“ Why, mother, this is proof positive. Why have you 
lived all your life with a stain upon you? You are Countess 

of Outhbert, and I am Earl ; that imbecile shall usurp 

my rights no longer. I'll go home by the next steamer, and 
establish them in every court in Scotland.” 

“You may disgrace yourself if you choose; but I will not 
allow you to disgrace me any longer !'' 

“Oh, you wonT?” she asked, with a sneer on her dark, 
proud face. 

“No; I will not.” 


66 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES, 


“ Fool! do you suppose I would hear the stigma if I could 
avoid it 9” 

But you can avoid iiJ* 

^^No; I cannot/^ 

^^But whyP" 

^^Look here!” 

She drew another paper from the casket, and Archy read 
its contents from beginning to end. 

He laid it down with a trembling hand; great drops of 
perspiration ran down his face. 

And this man?” he asked, in hoarse accents. 

Was alive when you were born.” 

And you knew it?” , 

^^Not till afterward, so help me. Heaven!” she said, rais- 
ing her hand. 

Well, mother, as you say, I suppose it can’t be helped?” 

The way the words were spoken made them a question. 

“No; it cannot be helped,” she answered, replacing the 
papers in the casket and locking it. 

“ Then there is no more to be said.” 

He rose as he spoke to leave her. 

“No more.” 

“ Mother, you told McLean something the other night?” 

“Yes.” 

“Do you wish him to know the truth?” 

“No; I forbid you to repeat one word of our con- 
versation.” 

“ Very well. I will obey you.” 

He returned to the deck, where he found Jean, looking 
particularly bright and beautiful. She sat absorbed in 
gloomy thoughts. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


67 


CHAPTEK XIV. 

ARRIVAL OF THE STEAMER. 

Charles Hudson returned from Philadelphia. He had 
not caught any one there, and Bob Brierly rather scoffed 
at him. 

""Well, you needn't blow. Bob. You haven't done any- 
thing while I was away," returned Charlie, good-humoredly. 

""Oh, haven't I?" said the other, with a very peculiar 
smile. 

"" I guess not." 

""No, I have not — that's a fact. Now, do you know, 
Charlie, I think I am bringing bad luck on you. The 
Scythia is due on Thursday, and I won't go to the wharf 
with you." 

""What stuff, old fellow! Come on." 

""Xo; I'll let you go alone, just for fun. Let's see: I left 
England on Saturday; the Scythia sailed on Tuesday. I've 
a sort of idea they're on board the Scythia. Go alone, and 
let us see what luck you'll have." 

Charlie liked his friend, and so he humored him. 

But Charlie had been a little puzzled by Madge's manner 
since his visit to Philadelphia. She would gaze upon him 
so tenderly at one time — so reproachfully at another. He 
never suspected Madge loved him more warmly than he 
loved her. He was so well used to thinking of her as a dear 
sister, that he never imagined she could feel toward him as 
a lover. 

Madge seemed brighter, happier, too, than she had done 
for a long time. The roses on her cheek were deep, her 
smile wore an unwonted brightness, her lips a lovelier smile. 

""How happy you look, Madge," said Charlie, one evening. 


68 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


as he watched the two ladies clear away the remains of their 
pleasant, comfortable supper. 

So I am happy, Charlie, she replied, with a look of 
such intense feeling that her cousin was surprised. 

am glad of that, dear Madge,” he said, ‘^^for some- 
times I have thought you felt dull in our quiet home.” 

I have felt so, Charlie, hut I cannot feel dull again. I 
am as happy as a queen.” 

She spoke with proud emphasis; and, though Charlie felt 
surprised, he did not reply, for Bob Brierly, who was present, 
claimed his attention. Afterward he remembered the words. 

When Bob left the house, Mrs. Hudson made a sign to 
Charlie which he did not understand. She saw that he was 
unconscious of her meaning, so she said, quietly: 

Charlie, I want to speak to you before you go out.” 

Very well, mother,” he replied. 

Soon after, Madge looked at her watch, and quietly Iqft the 
room. 

Now, Charlie,” said his mother, sitting down clo^^e to 
him, ^‘1 want to talk to you very seriously. I am very 
uneasy about Madge. She is acting in a very strange way; 
I cannot account for her at all.” 

What is the matter with her, mother?” 

^^Haven^t you observed how changed she is?” 

^^No; only to-night she seemed happier.” 

Yes, but that is just what makes me so uneasy.” 

I don^t see why you should be uneasy because she is 
happy.” 

Charlie, is it good for a young girl to go out every 
evening for a week, and stay out till ten o^clock?” 

^^No; but surely Madge does not do this?” 

^^Yes, she does.” 

Well, I am surprised. Where does she go.^” 

I cannot tell.” 

Why don^t you ask her?” 


THAT MAN IS MY HUSBAND !»-(Pa?e 211.) 




«■ 



t 



70 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


So I do. She says she has something to attend to; she 
can’t tell me what, but that I will know some day; and she 
seems so nervous and excited that I cannot question her 
further. I am very uneasy, Charlie. She is a motherless 
girl, and I am responsible for her.” 

Charlie remained at home that evening thinking Madge 
would come in about nine o’clock. She did not. At ten 
Mrs. Hudson said she would ^retire, as she felt fatigued, and 
Charlie proposed to sit up for his cousin. He took up a 
book, and becoming very much interested in it, did not 
notice how the time was passing till twelve struck. 

There is something wrong or Madge would never stay 
out so late,” said the young detective to himself. 

At one o’clock Hudson became seriously alarmed. He 
went and woke up his mother, who hastily put on her wrap- 
per and came down stairs. 

Charlie, she has gone olf this time !” sobbed Mrs. Hud- 
son, for she loved Madge like a daughter. 

I hope not, mother. I am afraid something has hap- 
pened to her.” 

^^Oh, dear! Why didn’t I stop her at once? I blame 
myself!” crid Mrs. Hudson. 

mother, you must not do that. She was old 
enough to know right from wrong,” replied Charlie, rather 
sternly. 

What are we to do?” 

don’t know, mother. We must wait till morning, 
and then if she does not return, take the usual steps. I 
never would have believed that Madge could act so.” 

^'Neither could I. I always thought she cared for you.” 

Nonsense, mother.” 

^^Yes, I did. I fancied, she loved you, and that you 
would learn to love her, and we would all be happy and 
comfortable.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


71 


“ That could never be, mother. I regarded Madge as a 
sister, and could never feel any warmer love for her.^^ 

Morning dawned and Madge did not return. About six 
o^clock a telegram was received ; it was addressed to Mrs. 
Hudson. 

“ I cannot come home again for a short time. Don’t worry about 
me. I am married and very happy. Madge.” 

''Well, Charlie, what do you think ?” asked Mrs. Hud- 
son. 

"I donT care to tell you, mother. Who is the man?’^ 

" The English detective, I am certain,” replied his mother. 

" I donT think so. I will know to-day if Brierly is guilty 
of taking that girl from her home. Madge! Madge! I 
thought you were so sensible, so. steady. Come, mother, 
cheer up. I’ll make the fire, and you get the coffee ready. 
We have both lost our sleep, and you must eat something 
and lie down. I’ll go out and see Brierly; I’ll soon find out 
if he has anything to do with this mysterious disappearance 
of your adopted daughter.” 

Hudson was soon knocking at his friend’s door, on an up- 
per floor of the Grand Central Hotel. 

" Come in!” said a sleepy voice. 

Charlie entered. The blinds were down, and Brierly, 
evidently just awakened, asked the reason of this early visit. 

"Have you heard anything new?” he inquired, as he got 
out of bed and put on his slippers, yawning fearfully. 

"No. Brierly, have you any interest in my cousin 
Madge?” 

" Interest in her?” replied the other, looking greatly sur- 
prised. 

" Yes. Do you care for her? Have you paid her any at- 
tention ?” 

" Certainly not. I never saw her except in the company 


72 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


of yourself, or your mother, and I am engaged to a girl in 
England/^ 

Well, I told mother it was not so. Madge disappeared 
last night, and this morning we received this.'’^ 

And Charlie handed Bob the telegram. 

‘^Phew!” ejaculated the Englishman. What does she 
mean! Married! Why, I thought she was in love with 
you r 

‘‘ That’s what mother said,” replied the mystified Charlie. 

Of course. Any one would say so.” 

Nonsense! She thought of me as I thought of her — 
only a brotherly and sisterly love.” 

^‘^All right! I was mistaken, that’s all. Who can the 
man be? Think over all the young men she knows.” 

That is the thing. No young men, or old men either, 
visit our house.” 

^^Then she sees them when she goes out.” 

“ But she has never been in the habit of going out at all.” 

Then she can heat the two smartest detectives in New 
York. Well, old fellow, don’t fret. She is all right. You 
see, she says she is married. She looked like a girl who 
could take care of herself.” 

^nVell, she’ll have to fight her own battles. Only I am 
sorry for mother.” 

‘^"Well, the Scythia is due to-day. Will you go to meet 
her?” 

^^Yes, Bob.” 

And I won’t — just for fun.” 

^"Why? I wish you would. I depend on you, Bob. You 
are so much sharper than I.” 

Nonsense! I’m nothing of the sort.” 

And you won’t come?” 

"'No. I am superstitious, and I fancy you’ll have better 
luck by yourself.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


73 


Charlie left Brierly, rather puzzled by this seeming lack 
of interest in the case he was detailed on. 

Brierly hastened through his toilet, and started off with- 
out his breakfast. 

When the Scythia came steaming up to the wharf, Charlie 
Hudson stood waiting to see her passengers land. 

And old gentleman was also on the pier — a venerable 
man, somewhat stooped, with a gray beard, a shabby-gen- 
teel suit of rusty black, and a hollow cough. 

There is Bob Brierly, by Jove!^"’ exclaimed Hall, turn- 
ing pale, as he caught sight of the detective. 

Where 

Why, that fellow in the light overcoat. We will never 
be able to dodge him.^^ 

He is not looking at us. He does not know us,” replied 
McLean. 

He knows you safe enough, Idl tell you. We must 
break up. You go one way with Jean, and Fll go another 
way with mother, a7id take it along !” 

You donT mean to give me the slip, Archy!” 

indeed, I donT. I swear I donT! I will go to the 
Stevens House, and you go here.” He thrust a paper in his 
hand. I’ll come and see you as soon as we are settled. 
He’ll follow you, but I’ll contrive to dodge him.” 

McLean was forced to obey. He did not trust Archy very 
much, but he was terribly afraid of the detectives. 

It was better to give up the whole game than be arrested 
with the horrible black trunk in his possession. He walked 
ashore, with Jean clinging to his arm. 

Where is Mr. Hall?” she asked, anxiously, for she did 
not wish to lose sight of her admirer. 

Never mind him, girl — come on!” said McLean, rather 
harshly. 

His great object was to keep clear of Bob Brierly. That 


74 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


young man remained on the wharf, however, as if uncon- 
scious of the steward's presence. 

McLean claimed J ean"s trunk — for she refused to move 
from the wharf till he did so — and his own satchel. He 
then hailed a hack, and giving the driver the v/ritten 
address, ordered him to take them there without delay. 

Bob Brierly still stood beside the steamer, but the old 
gentleman in the shabby black suit got into a hack and fol- 
lowed McLean. 

Hall was desperately nervous, but he got all his luggage 
on an express-wagon, and his mother into a carriage. He 
gave a last look at the supposed Bob Brierly, and saw with 
satisfaction that he was going on board the steamer. He 
then jumped into the carriage, and was driven otf to the 
hotel. 

^^Was the English detective there?” asked Mrs. Hall, 
rather anxiously. 

Yes, and he never took any notice of McLean. He 
must be on a wrong scent. I believe we have dodged him; 
but it was a close shave. I was in a terrible fright.” 

So I saw,” she replied, contemptuously. 

Oh, you needn^t sneer. If you knew as much about 
that man as I do, you would dread him as much.” 

^‘^Then we are no better off than before we left 
England.” 

Yes, we are. This was the time of the greatest danger. 
Iffs over.” 


CHAPTER XV. 

PLUNGED IN A DKEAM. 

About eight o'clock on the evening of the arrival of the 
Scythia, a visitor arrived at the boarding-house where 
McLean and his daughter were staying. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


75 


This house was kept by an Englishman named Broom. 
He was an old acquaintance of Halhs. 

The visitor to the ex-steward was Hall himself. 

He came up to the room where McLean sat feeling 
rather dull. 

Hello! how are you?^^ he said, slapping the steward on 
the back, in a jovial wayi 

Well, I am rather disgusted with the whole business. I 
wish I was well out of it.^^ 

Pshaw, man, donT weaken!^’ 

“You will weaken, too, when I tell you that we were fol- 
lowed, and that a man is watching this house. I am afraid 
to move outdoors. Jean has gone to her room in a rage 
because I would not go out with her.^^ 

“She is anxious to see the sights. Well, the more you 
go out the better. 

“Suppose they arrest me?” 

“All the better. You can bring an action against them.” 

“I am afraid.” 

“ You are a fool! Everything is as right as can be. I am 
going to write the Earl of Cuthbert to-night — or telegraph — 
I have not made up my mind which.” 

“ He is determined he will have nothing to do with us,” 
said McLean, gloomily. 

“ He was determined. He will change his tune when he 
finds the detectives are foiled.” 

“ But are they foiled?” 

“Yes.” 

“When you leave this house you will be trailed,” 

“All right. ThaPs what I want.” 

“AVhat do you mean? They will trace it” 

“Ho, they wonT. I have got rid of it already.” 

“What?” 

“Ah! you are not half a fellow. Do you think I am fool 
enough to keep it here?” 


76 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


McLean looked with increased respect on his bold and 
unscrupulous companion. 

^^Now, Mac/'’ Hall went on, ^^IVe come to talk about 
that other matter. You have no objection to seeing your 
daughter Countess of Outhbert?” 

^‘^Hone. But I have been thinking over what you told 
me, and I don^t think it is possible.'’^ 

^‘^Ho one would, unless they knew the unnatural mother 
I have.'’^ 

But why did she not make some objection when your 
father married the countess?” 

Because he persuaded her it was useless. She is an 
Englishwoman, and thought nothing was a marriage unless 
it took place in a church, and the ceremony was* performed 
by a parson.” 

But surely she might have learned by the terms of your 
baptismal certificate that she was the wife of the earl?” 

McLean, you know what an excessively obstinate wo- 
man she is. The earl, for his own purposes, persuaded her 
that the wording of the certificate was only a matter of 
form.” 

And she still believes this?” 

Believes it — or pretends to. My mother hates me so 
that she would rather I was hanged than anything good 
should come to me.” 

^^It is very strange, Archy.” 

Well, will you go with me in proving my claim, in case 
I am ever in a position to urge it?” 

Certainly. I have seen the paper, though I am sur- 
prised she did not show it to me years ago.” 

Jean would like to be a countess?” 

^^Yes. But you know, Archy, your claim holds good 
only in Scotland. ” 

Well, the estate lies in Scotland. The title is a Scotch 
one,” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


77 


I know. But the mines in Cornwall are English, and 
the greater part of the revenue is derived from them.^^ 

Is that so 

Yes. You may he an earl, if you can prove your claim, 
but you will be a very poor earl/^ 

Hall bit his lips. This was unwelcome news. 

^‘'Well, I shall think it over,” he said, after a pause. 

Perhaps I can make better terms with the earl by giving 
up my claim to the title. Pll marry Jean, and send her 
home to negotiate.” 

you will not. My daughter wonT marry any man 
who has nothing to depend upon but the good will of a 
mother whose fortune dies with her.” 

This was firmly said, and McLean meant it. 

Hall looked gloomy, but kept silent. His head was filled 
to overflowing with schemes. 

He wished to obtain possession of the casket of papers. 
One must he destroyed. It ruined his chances of obtaining 
an earldom. 

Shall I have the pleasure of seeing your lovely daugh- 
ter to-night?” he asked, after a somewhat emblirrassed 
silence. 

^‘^I will go and see whether, she has retired or not,” said 
McLean. 

Very well ; tell her I am anxious to know how she likes 
Hew York.” 

Jean soon appeared, looking very lovely. Her eyes were 
even brighter than usual, and she wore a slight flush of 
vexation, which was not unbecoming. 

Good-evening,” she said, giving her hand to her ad- 
mirer, who pressed it tenderly. 

He really loved this girl, and fancied his love was re- 
turned. 

You are dull, your father tells me.” 


78 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Yes, I am dull; my father will not take me out, and I 
am tired of looking at the trees. 

The boarding-house overlooked Washington square, and 
it was a quiet, old-fashioned house, frequented by very plain 
people. 

This was not Jean^s idea of seeing New York. 

^^Well, I will come to-morrow with a carriage, and take 
your father and you to the park.^^ ' 

Jean^s eyes sparkled. 

After a short interview with his charmer, at which 
McLean was present. Hall bade them good-evening. 

He walked carelessly out of the house. A man stood on 
the corner. He was dark-whiskered and young. 

Good-evening,^^ he said to Hall. Can you tell me 
which of these houses is kept by Broom?"' 

That one," said Hall, indicating the one he had just 
quitted. 

Is there a man named McLean living there?" 

McLean — McLean — ^let me see — what sort of a man is 
he?" 

A Scotchman, who arrived to-day from the old country. 
He has a daughter." 

‘‘'Yes — a good-looking girl?" 

“Very handsome." 

“Yes, the man is there; he arrived to-day." 

“ All right." 

“ Do you want to see him? I hoard in the house. Til 
take you in, if you like." 

“No, thank you. Good-night." 

Hall walked off, and the man returned to the corner. 

As soon as Hall was out of sight he went up the stoop of 
the house and rang the bell. 

“ I want to see the dark gentleman who called on Mr. 
McLean this evening," he said. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


79 


The gentleman just left the house, sir,"’"’ replied the girl 
who opened the door. 

Are you sure?^^ 

Certain; he cannot he farther than the corner. He was 
a dark gentleman — stout.” 

That^s him; I^m sorry I missed him.” 

Yes, sir.” 

Grood-night, miss.” 

“ So you^ll bear watching, too, my friend,” said the de- 
tective, when the door was shut. 

To-morrow I take up my quarters in the house, and pay 
attention to the daughter.” 

It was now eleven o^clock, and Brierly — for the watcher 
was no other than the English detective — hurried to the 
hotel. 

In half an hour he emerged in his own proper person, ex- 
cept that he wore a long, flowing brown heard. 

He hastened to the nearest station, and took the L road 
up town. 

He got out near Thirty-flrst street, and walked a short dis- 
tance, till he reached a respectable looking house near 
Second avenue. 

Opening the door with a latch-key, he found his way up 
stairs by the light of the gas-lamp in the hall, which burned 
very dimly. The house was quiet; the inmates had evi- 
dently retired for the night. 

On the second floor, front, a door stood partly open. 

Brierly had removed his long beard, and concealed it in a 
secret pocket of his overcoat. 

He entered the room, and a woman who sat on a low chair 
before the fire, sprang up with a glad cry of welcome, and 
threw her arms around his neck. 

^^Oh, Charlie! I was afraid you were not coming to- 
night,” she said, kissing him fondly. 

Yes, I was afraid, too; however, I managed to get ofl/’ 


80 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


And now, do tell me about auntie. Is she very angry 
with me?^^ 

She is very uneasy — very anxious to know if you are 
happily married. Are you, Madge he asked, playfully. 

^^Oh, Charlie! I am so happy! I never hoped for such 
happiness. Sometimes I tremble for fear it is all a dream — 
that I will wake from.^^ 

You are not dreaming, love!” he replied, pressing her 
fondly to his heart. 

"'And poor auntie is anxious? Don^t you think she will 
soon forgive us, Charlie?” 

"Yes, dear; have patience.” 

"And I have been careful, Charlie. I have not even 
looked out of the window.” 

"That is right; and if you go out, wear a thick vail, and 
donT go near any street where you are likely to meet your 
aunt.” 

"My aunt! How funny, Charlie. You used always to 
call her " mother.^ ” 

"Yes, dear, don’t notice me much; I am very tired.” 

Happiness lent new beauty to Madge’s face. She proudly 
wore her wedding-ring, and freely displayed her passionate 
love for her youthful husband,. 

They were boarding, and Madge explained her husband’s 
frequent absences by telling the landlady his profession. 

" I know there is a detective of the name of Hudson; he 
was employed in a case in the store where my husband is 
employed,” said the lady. 

"Yes, Charlie is young, but getting on in his profession. 
His father was a detective,” replied the young wife. 

She was indeed plunged in a happy dream, from which 
she was doomed to have a terrible awakening. 


THE TWIJT DETECTIVES. 


81 


CHAPTEK XVI. 

THE THEFT OF THE PAPERS. 

Mrs. Hall was in no very pleasant humor the morning 
after her arrival in New York. Her son told her of the 
engagement he had made with the McLeans, and invited 
her to join the party. 

She bluntly refused. A fact which did not grieve him 
much. 

^^How will you spend your day, then?^^ he asked, care- 
lessly. 

It does not matter to you," she answered, coldly. 

^^Ho, that is true. I would be glad to amuse you if I 
could, but as you decline to be entertained by me, I can 
only hope you will be able- to amuse yourself." 

So saying, he left her alone. 

Her face was very dark and forbidding when she returned 
to her own room. 

She locked the door, and drawing a chair to her trunk, 
she sat down, unlocked it, and took out the casket contain- 
ing the papers. 

A grim smile passed over her lips as she looked them 
over. 

If he were worthy of it I would make an effort for him, 
in spite of my promise, but he is not. Vile and unnatural 
wretch! It would grieve me to see him an3rfching but a 
dependent on my bounty and a beggar when I die." 

The words were bitterly spoken. She was in no pleasant 
mood. 

Here are the papers he would give so much to possess, 
for he thought of suppressing the one that kills his hopes," 
she said. ^^Yes, he would dare to produce these, and 


82 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


boldly claim Montrose Hall and the title of Earl of Cuth- 
bert.'’^ 

She separated the papers, putting the one that produced 
such an effect on Hall in a secret compartment in the bot- 
tom of another trunk, and locked the others up in the 
casket. 

' hate the Cuthberts, one and all,” she said — ‘^‘^hate 
them all, root and branch; and it will be a good revenge on 
them if he puts in his claim. I mnst see Jean McLean. I 
must study her. If she is only the kind of woman I want, 
it will be glorious; but she may be a weak, sentimental fool, 
devoted to Archy. JSTow, Fll set my trap,” she said, with a 
grim chuckle. 

McLean and his daughter went out about ten o^clock 
the morning after their arrival in Hew York to drive with 
Hall. 

Before they left the house a new boarder had arrived and 
taken up his quarters in the next room to the steward. 

He was a pleasant-spoken gentleman, with curly red hair, 
and full beard of the same vivid hue, and gave his occu- 
pation as that of a drummer. 

He was moving in as the McLeans went to ride; he ob- 
served that they were going to have a lovely day for their 
ride, and advised them to visit Central Park and see the 
skaters. 

That is what we are going to do,” said Jean, who no- 
ticed that the stranger^s eyes were fixed admiringly on her. 

Come on, Jean,” said Hall, for he was inclined to be 
jealous of the admiration Jean excited and delighted in. 

^^Why are you in such a hurry? You are actually rude 
to people,” said Jean, indignantly. 

And you are too fond of picking up strangers,” he an- 
swered, angrily. 

The drummer heard both remarks, and smiled pleasantly. 

The red-haired man was Bob Brierly. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


83 


Thdt evening, when Hall returned to the Stevens House, 
where he had left his mother, he found her more amiable 
than usual, but complaining of feeling ill. 

''I have such terrible pains in my chest and limbs, I am 
afraid of pneumonia,” she said. 

“ Indeed? I am very sorry,” replied her son. 

Yes, Archy; I want you to go to the drug-store and get 
me something for it.” 

A disinterested observer might have thought that, instead 
of looking sorry. Hall seemed glad. 

Shall I go at once, mother?” 

Yes; it is eight oYlock, and as soon as I get the med- 
icine I shall go to bed.” 

f^Yery well. If I had known you were so ill, I would 
have come home earlier. 

It does not matter. I did not feel ill till about an hour 
ago.” 

Hall went to the nearest drug-store and asked for a strong 
sleeping draught for a person threatened with pneumonia 
and in great pain. 

The druggist put it up after asking the age of the patient. 

Hall told him, and added that he wanted it strong, as she 
was accustomed to taking narcotics. 

He brought the medicine to Mrs. Hall, who was in her 
chamber. 

^^Here it is, mother,” he said; ^^the druggist says if one 
dose does not produce any effect, take another in half an 
hour.” 

The lady took the bottle, remarking that she would take it 
right away. 

She opened a trunk to get a measuring-glass for the med- 
icine, and left her keys sticking in the lock. 

Hall watched her eagerly. 

Good-night, Archy; I’m going to bed.” 

Very well, mother. Can I do anything for you?” 


84 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


King the bell; I want the boy to bring me up some hot 
water. 

Hall occupied the next room. He heard the bell-boy an- 
swer his mother^s call. 

The boy left the room, and he' listened. She moved 
about for a little while, then he heard her get into bed. 

She had not loclced or hotted the door! 

Hall listened breathlessly. 

In a quarter of an hour he stole softly to the door and 
tried it. 

The door opened at the first effort. 

‘^Mother, how are you?^^ he asked, in a whisper. 

There was no answer from the bed. She seemed to be 
sleeping heavily. 

By the dim light of the gas, which was turned down, he 
saw that a considerable portion of the medicine was gone. 

Stealing softly to the trunk he tried it. 

The key of the trunk remained in the lock, but it had 
not been turned. The other keys were on the ring. He 
opened the trunk, and took the bunch of keys in his hand. 

There lay the casket containing the papers. 

He lifted it out, and, fitting a small brass key in the lock, 
opened it without difficulty. 

He glanced at the bed. All was quiet. The sleeping 
draught had done its work ; she was sleeping soundly. 

Right on top of the articles in the casket lay the large 
blue envelope he had seen in his mother^s hand. It con- 
tained the proofs of his mother’s marriage with the earl. 
His birth and baptism! — also the fatal paper that ruined 
his hopes of gaining a title and fortune. 

He seized the envelope and thrust it in his pocket. Then 
he locked the casket, returned it to the trunk, and put the 
keys where he had found them. 

He now hastened away. As soon as he was back in his 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


85 


own room he heard a movement in his mother^s. He hid 
the envelope which he had jnst drawn from his pocket. 

He heard his mother get out of bed and lock the door. 

^^Too late!^^ he said to himself, in triumph. “Too late, 
old lady! You are locking the stable after the steed is 
stolen 

When all was quiet once more. Hall took the envelope 
out. He locked and bolted his door, and opened, the papers 
out on his table. 

There lay the written statement of “Gilbert Scott West, 
and Mary Ellen West, his wife, that Archibald Leonard 
Cuthbert, otherwise known as the Earl of Cuthbert, and 
Helen Eoss, had lived together as man and wife, in their 
house at Ho. — Windsor street, Edinburgh, Scotland, and 
that there had been born to them a son on March 9th, 18 — , 
who had been baptized at St. Matthew^s Church, in [the 
same parish, on the 22d day of May, 18 — , by the name of 
Archibald Cuthbert, by the Eeverend Alexander Garrack.'*' 

This paper was duly signed, and was, according to Scot- 
tish law, ample proof of his mother^s marriage, and his 
legal right to the title of the Earl of Cuthbert. 

HalEs hands trembled with joy as he gloated over the 
paper. 

He next examined his baptismal register. 

It was all in order, and could be proved by referring to 
the church register of the date mentioned. 

He would destroy that other paper and shine forth before 
the world — an earl! 

In another moment the only evidence against him would 
be destroyed. 

He opened the envelope to take it out. Already in his 
mind it was consigned to the flames. 

It loas not there ! 

He turned sick and cold from disappointment. 


86 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


The theft of the papers was in vain! He got up and 
paced the floor. 

“Ifll have it!'’^ he muttered, hoarsely. have it if I 

have to commit any crime to obtain it 

On the other side of the partition the mother was grimly 
contemplating the casket from which the papers had been 
stolen. 

My plan works well. If all the rest goes on like this it 
will he all right,” she said. 

^‘To-morrow Fll see Jean McLean, and if she is what I 
take her to be, she will he the one to work out my scheme 
of revenge. Ha! ha! by and by Fll tell him why I am such 
an unnatural mother!” 

They were fearfully alike, this man and woman, who were 
so close together and yet so far apart. 

If he had been anything else but what he is, I would 
have had some mercy on him,” said the woman, as she 
turned down the gas and returned to her bed. 

Oh, it was grand to see him looking at the bottle to see 
if I had taken the dose, and me wide awake all the time, 
looking 'at him from under the sheet! You are smart, 
Archy, my hoy, hut not quite smart enough to be a son of 
mine! Wait; Ifll surprise you yet!” 


CHAPTER XVII. 

THE BLACK T E H N K . 

Well, Charlie, do you know what I have made up my 
mind to do?” asked Mrs. Hudson, the day after Madge sent 
the telegram. 

mother.” 

^^Well, I am going to ask Estelle Moore to come here 
and live with us.” 

Estelle Moore? I don’t think I know her.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


87 


No, I know you don’t. She is the daughter of old 
Captain Moore. I knew her father and mother when I 
was a girl, but I have not seen Estelle very often. She 
was born on board her father’s ship, and has always sailed 
with him.” 

^^Is she an orphan?” asked Charlie, trying to take an 
interest to please his mother. 

Yes. Her mother died when she was a little girl, and 
the captain last fall.” 

Well, mother, I must be off. I have to meet Brierly 
at twelve o’clock. I have not seen him since I went to his 
bedroom yesterday morning. I noticed something queer 
on board the Scythia yesterday, and I want to tell him 
about it.” 

Charlie kissed his mother, and went off whistling. Mrs. 
Hudson lost no time in carrying out her resolve, and before 
night she had Estelle Moore established in Madge’s room. 

She was an extremely fragile-looking girl, with a tall, 
slender form, soft gray eyes, fringed with long black lashes, 
and pale-looking blonde hair. 

She was not beautiful, but her face grew upon people, 
and there was a charm in her soft, low voice and her rare, 
quiet smile. 

I do hope you will cheer up and grow merry,” said Mrs. 
Hudson, and not go and fall in love with some good-for- 
nothing man, who is ashamed to come forward in a proper 
manner and ask for you.” 

^‘^Oh, no, Mrs. Hudson. I am never going to marry,” 
replied the girl, with a soft rose-flush staining the milky 
whiteness of her face and neck. 

Yes, you are, I am sure, my dear; but you won’t run 
away from me as if I was a wild beast without any trousseau 
or an3d;hing.” 

Mrs. Hudson did not pay much attention to punctuation. 


88 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


and Estelle was rather at a loss to know whether it was the 
bride or the wild beast that lacked the trousseau. 

Perhaps Madge will soon come to see you and tell you 
all about her husband/^ suggested Estelle. 

Perhaps she will, though iPs hoping against hope.” 

Mrs . Hudson could talk of nothing but her adopted 
daughter's strange marriage. 

Charlie Hudson found Bob busy packing up to leave the 
hotel. 

Hallo, Charlie! any news?” he called out, without ris- 
ing, for he knelt before a trunk. 

Hews? Yes, but what are you doing?” 

Packing up. You see, this place is a little too expensive. 
I have found a house on Washington square, right by a 
countryman of mine, where I can live cheaper.” 

^^Have you?” 

Yes. You see it may be that we shall never make any- 
thing out of this case. It begins to look so.” 

Hold on. I have come to tell you something.” 

Well, what is it?” 

saw something queer aboard the Scythia yesterday.” 

What?” cried Bob, springing to his feet. 

^^Well, of course it may be nothing; but among the lug- 
gage was the queerest-looking trunk I ever saw.” 

‘'‘^How did it look?” 

It was over five feet long, painted black, made of zinc, 
and air-tight — at least I think so.” 

The Hack trunk .'” 

The words passed Bob’s lips before he had time to think. 

Yes, a black trunk.” 

^^Well, where is it?” asked Brierly, impatiently. 

That’s what I don’t know. The custom-house people 
say they never saw it leave the ship. They were dreadfully 
busy, and only took time to glance at any one’s luggage. I 
saw it, and went below to find the captain and make a few 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


89 


inquiries. The steamer was crowded, and it was actually 
smuggled ashore.'’^ 

^^It must have passed the custom-house officers on the 
wharf.” 

Well, they donT remember anything about it. They 
would certainly notice such an odd package.” 

You should have stuck to it like a leach,” said Bob. 

He was annoyed more than he cared to let his friend see. 
The black trunk was in New York, and he had never 
seen it. 

He had seen McLean get his luggage examined, and cer- 
tainly the trunk was not on the wharf then. 

Bob began to think he was losing all his boasted sagacity. 
One thing was certain. McLean had an accomplice. 

Was thisdhe man who took the steward and his daughter 
out of the carriage? 

Well, Charlie, we\e made a mess of it,” he said, after 
a prolonged silence, during which he continued his pack- 
ing. h’ll get my traps otf, and then Idl go to the wharf 
and see if I can ferret anything out. You had better stay 
away, for the thieves will grow suspicious if they are still 
around there. Maybe the trunk is unclaimed still.” 

^‘^That is possible, hut I donT think so.” 

Well go around to the railway station and see if it left 
the station.” 

Yes, that^s a good idea.” 

Boh got rid of his brother officer, and started for the 
house where McLean lived. He was determined to stick 
to the steward, and watch every one who paid him a visit. 

He also made up his mind to drop Charlie Hudson. 

The thieves would get scared if they saw Charlie, for Bob 
shrewdly conjectured that some of the party were familiar 
with the personal appearance of Bob Brierly. 

“ Theyffi shun him like a pestilence, and never tumble to 
the fact that / am on their track in a new shape.” 


90 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


With this resolve in his crafty head. Bob started off on a 
fresh chase after the black trunk. 

My double is useful to me. Every English scamp will 
take him for me/^ was the chief thought in his mind. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 

AN IMPOETANT INTEEVIEW. 

The morning after the robbery of the casket Hall felt a 
little uneasy about meeting his mother. 

He consoled himself, however, with the thought that Mrs. 
Hall was not likely to examine the casket and discover her 
loss for some time. 

He was very kind and cordial with her, but she had re- 
sumed her usual cold, scornful manner. 

Where do the McLeans live?"^ she asked, after break- 
fast. 

“ At a boarding-house in Washington square, Ho. — re- 
plied Hall. 

I mean to call on Miss McLean to-day,^'’ she said, care- 
lessly. 

Yes; lam glad of that. Shall I go with you 

^^Xo; I will go alone. I fancy I have been too hard on 
this girl. I will see more of her, and, perhaps, I shall like 
her better. 

I am sure you will. She is as intelligent and ambitious 
as she is beautiful. 

Ambitious, is she?” 

^^Yes, very.” 

Well, I am pleased to hear that. ' I like people who re- 
spect themselves, and wish to elevate their positions.” 

^‘^W-ell, you may depend upon it Jean does. Xo one 
would ever suppose her father had been a servant.” 

Xo; her appearance is in her favor at least.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


91 


Hall was delighted ; he thought his mother was becom- 
ing reconciled to the match between the steward^’s daughter 
and himself. 

After chatting a little longer with her son, Mrs. Hall 
dressed herself for the street, and ordered a carriage. 

Jean McLean was very much surprised, and not a little 
flattered, when her visitor was announced. 

I am glad to see you,^^ she said, respectfully. 

I thank you. I have come to talk with you very se- 
riously.^^ 

^^Yes, madam 

Yes. Are you alone, and likely to he for the next hour 
or two?^^ 

Yes; my father has gone out. He is going to meet your 
son on some business.” 

Very well; my son tells me that you are ambitious. Yes 
or no — are you?^ 

Jean looked at the woman as if she was not quite sure of 
her sanity. 

I suppose every one is, ma^am,” she stammered. 

^^Ho, every one is not; poor, weak-minded people are not; 
sentimental fools are not.” 

I do not think I am either weak-minded or sentimen, 
tal,” said Jean, still very much puzzled by her visitor’s 
strange manner. 

^^No; I don’t think you are either, and that is why I 
come to see you to-day. Do you want to have me show you 
how you can obtain a rank, wealth, and position you have 
never dreamed of?” 

Jean now felt certain that Mrs. Hall had taken leave of 
her senses. 

I don’t understand you,” she said. 

I never expected you would till I had explained myself,” 
replied the elder lady, coolly. 

Well, I will be much obliged if you will give me good 


92 


THE 'TWIN DETECTIVES. 


advice. As for rank and influence, I would like them, I 
confess, but I fear I will never obtain them." 

Indeed! You are humble," said her guest, with a 
sneer. 

^^No, I am not. I am too much the other way; but my 
ambitious dreams have always been brought to an end by 
the thought that my father is only a servant." 

That is no reason for self-abasement. You know you 
are more beautiful than other women, do you not?" 

I have been told so," said Jean, with a bright flush. 

And you did not dislike either the informer or the in- 
formation; that was natural. Now, my dear, with your 
beauty and charms, donT you think you would be throw- 
ing yourself away sadly if you married a man without a 
penny?" 

Yes," sg,id Jean, slowly. 

She now began to think her visitor had come to turn her 
against Hall. 

am glad to And you so sensible. Well, you would not 
love this poverty-stricken individual any the better if you 
found out he was the illegitimate son of the late Earl of 
Cuthbert, would you?" 

^^No; certainly not." 

Jean said those words very emphatically. Her visitor's 
eyes brightened. She liked the tone. 

Well, my dear, I am sorry to tell you that the man who 
now addresses you is both." 

^^What!" 

You are surprised. I was prepared for that." 

And you are his mother 

Wait a little; donT go on so fast. I am supposed to he 
his mother.^* 

J ean was silent now from pure astonishment. 

Mrs. Hall continued; 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


93 


^^Does you father approve the love my — son expresses 
for you?^^ 

No, madam.” 

He opposes it with might and main?” 

He did so at first. Now he does not seem to oppose it 
so much.” 

Do you know why?” 

^^No, madam.” 

^^Well, ril tell you. McLean came into my state-room 
to tell me of his anxiety about this love affair. I took very 
little interest in you at that time; but during the conversa- 
tion I showed him proofs of a Scotch marriage between my- 
self and the late earl, and the idea jumped into his head 
that, as this was the case, Archibald was really Earl of 
Cuthbert, and as the title and estates are Scotch, he could 
dispossess the man who is now in possession of both.” 

^^Yes, madam.” 

Jean was deeply interested now. 

^^You follow me — yes, I see you do. Well, from that 
hour your father tacitly withdrew his opposition to your 
marriage with Hall. He did more — he told him of the ex- 
istence of the paper, and set him on to ask for Ms oion 
baptismal register. I showed him the register of my son^s 
birth. He was wild with joy, and upbraided me for robbing 
Mm of his inheritance” 

Well, I do not see why he should not.” 

^'No; you are inclined to side with him. Well, in the 
first place, I can show you another paper — one he has never 
seen.” 

She opened her satchel, and took from it a paper. 

Jean looked at it eagerly; her face fell. 

So, you see, that settles the claim that Archibald George 
Cuthbert had on the title and estate.” 

Yes,” said Jean, in a low tone. 


94 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


And, in addition to that, here is a paper that Archy 
has seenT 

She held it out before the girl, who read the marriage 
certificate between Helen Ross, of Liverpool, England, and 
Henry Lyle of the same place. 

I don^t understand,'’^ said Jean. 

^^No; but you will, when I tell you that I was Helen 
Ross, and that the date of this certificate is just three years 
before the date of the baptismal register that Hall has 
stolen from me. I intended him to take them, and allowed 
him to think he had drugged me.” 

You were married before you " 

I was married before I met the Earl of Cuthbert. Yes, 
but, like you, I was beautiful and ambitious. My husband 
was a sailor; he had been absent for six months. The earl 
fell in love with me, and I left my home with him. He 
would have married me if I had been certain my husband 
was dead, but I dared not marry him.'’'’ 

^‘^Did he know you had a husband living 

^^No; he thought I was a young girl.” 

^'So you deceived him?” 

Yes; I was only seventeen years of age, and very anx- 
ious to escape the dullness and tedium of my humble cot- 
tage.” 

And your husband returned?” 

Yes, but not until my son was a year old. He never 
found me, but my sister in Liverpool wrote and warned me 
that he was searching for me everywhere.” 

Is he alive yet?” 

I cannot tell you. My sister is dead, and I never heard 
of him except through her.” 

Jean did not answer; she was thinking of this strange 
woman, and wondering why her reserve had broken down. 

Jean felt sure that Mrs. Hall had no love for her. Why 
was she making her a confidante? 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


95 


It appeared that Mrs Hall read the thought as it passed 
through Jean^s mind. 

You are asking yourself why I tell you this?^^ 

The girl nodded. 

“Well, you have seen the present Earl of Cuthbert?” 

“Yes, and I hate him.-’^ 

There was no mistaking the energy of the answer. 

“ I am glad of it,^' said Mrs. Hall, with a brighter look 
on her stern, dark face. “How, Jean, I am no fortune- 
teller, hut I can tell you what Archie means to do with 
those papers he has stolen. He intends to use them as a 
means of extorting money from the Earl of Cuthhert. He 
knows of this paper, touching the marriage certificate, 
“ but he does not know of this. He thinks he is really my 
son. He dares not go to England for a reason you know 
nothing of, and he will send some one. He cannot tell me 
that he has robbed me of the papers. He has no one he 
can trust. He is in love with you, and will send you. He 
may first try to induce you to marry him.^^ 

“I wonT do it!^^ said Jean, firmly. 

“Sensible girl. How Fll tell you what you will do. Take 
the papers he gives you, go home with them, and carry 
them to Montrose Hall. Of course, if Archie had any legal 
claim to the title he would send his lawyer to the earhs 
lawyer, and so forth. He has no claim, and he knows it; 
but he will try to make the earl believe he has, for he wants 
his money, and hefil try to make you and your father be- 
lieve it, for he wants to marry you. I knew this, and 
allowed him to steal the papers.'’^ 

“ I see,^^ said Jean. 

“ I have warned you, so he canT impose upon you. How, 
Jean, go home with the papers, and frighten his lordship of 
Montrose Hall. You are a beautiful girl, and can make 
your own terms; and I see no reason why you should not be 
Countess of Cuthhert ” 


96 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Wliatf^ cried the girl, as if she did not realize the 
meaning of the words. 

I mean just what I say," said Mrs. Hall, calmly, 
don^t understand. You say Archy has no claim on 
the title?" 

Heither he has; hut the Earl of Outhbert will be very 
willing to purchase the papers by marrying the ambassa- 
dress who has come to negotiate the matter." 

Marry the earl? I would not dare. I think Archy 
would come across and murder me." 

So you understand something of his lovely disposition, 
do you?" 

would be afraid to -deceive him in that way." 

You need not. Have you forgotten that I told you he 
dared not return to England?" 

I remember you said so, but I would be afraid." 

^^See here, Jean; if Archy^s claim was good — ^which it is 
not — he would be a very poor nobleman. The money of 
the Cuthberts all lies in their Cornish mines, and those 
mines would not come to Archy. He would have Montrose, 
which is an impoverished estate, as your father knows. 
That is the reason, or one of them, why he does not try to 
claim the title." 

And you are sure he canT return to England ?" 

Certain. In the eyes of the law he is a criminal.” 

Jean started, and looked sharply in Mrs. Hall’s face, but 
could read nothing there. 

Besides, I have these papers, and I will protect you. 
He has not a penny except what I give him; otherwise, I 
do not believe my life would be safe one hour." 

^^Oh, surely " 

Say nothing. I know him through and through." 

^^Well, I did not think he was ” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


S7 


I iell you I know him. Now, Jean, are you willing to 
carry out my scheme?^'’ 

As she spoke she rose to go. 

‘^"Weli, Mrs. Hall, I will think of it, and see if he brings 
me the papers.” 

“All right. I have trusted you, and I do not believe 
you will betray me.” 

She extended her hand as she spoke. 

“No, I will not,” said Jean, earnestly, and pressed her 
hand warmly. 

“ Here is my address. Let me hear from you — what he 
proposes and what you decide.” ^ 

With these words Mrs. Hall left her. 


CHAPTER XIX. 

AN EFFOET TO MAKE TERMS. 

Two days after the arrival of the Scythia in New York 
the Earl of Outhbert received the following dispatch by 
cable : 

“New York, Jan. 20, 18 — . 

“CaU off your blood-hounds. We are willing to come to terms. 
Answer through ‘ Personals ’in New York Herald. 

“ From those who opened the vault.” 

The only answer vouchsafed by the earl was addressed to 
the head of the office in Scotland Yard. His dispatch ran 
thus: 

“ Inform your officers detailed on the Outhbert case that the robbers 
of the vault are in New York. I have received a cable dispatch from 
them, which follows by mail.” 

He then ordered his secretary to write a letter, as fol- 
lows: 


98 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


“ Tell your officers I make no terms with the thieves. Inclosed you 
will find their dispatch referred to in mine. Make what use of it you 
please. 

“Yours, etc., Cuthbeet. 

“Montrose Hall, Jan. 21, 18 — 

The robbers^ telegram was once more flashed across the 
Atlantic — this time accompanied by some instructions from 
the head officer, and addressed to Bob Brierly, care of In- 
spector Byrnes, Detective Service, New-York.^^ 

Bob screwed up his lips, and gave vent to his feelings in 
a long whistle. 

This is bolder work than old McLean would attempt. 
So they cable like princes. 

Charlie Hudson stood near Bob when he received the tel- 
egram, so he made a virtue of necessity by handing it to 
him. 

His remark about McLean was made inwardly. 

Well, Bob, you see I was right — the black trunk is what 
we must get hold of.-’^ 

And how are we to do it? Nothing has been heard of 
it at the railway station."’^ 

‘^‘'No, nothing; but it may have passed unnoticed." 

True; but by this," touching the dispatch, it is still 
in New York. The thieves would not be likely to part 
with it." 

ril tell you what, Charlie; let us answer by ^ Personal.^ 
Come, sit down and write something — a trap, of course." 

But they will cable their answer." 

And the earl will send it out to me." 

Yes, but that will cause some delay. They will suspect." 

Nothing of the sort; he would have to telegraph his an- 
swer to them." 

All right; it^s worth trying. What shall we say?” 

^^Say ^ Blood-hounds quiet; off the scent.’ That’s true, 
unfortunately. ' Let me hear your terms. Where is it?”’ 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


you think they will answer 
Yes, I am sure of it. Wait.” 

The ^ Personal appeared in the Herald next morning. 

Again the head officer in London sent out the thieves^ 
dispatch. Bob had posted them up as to his movements. 

This time the robbers showed their hand more plainly. 
They said: 

‘Ht is here ! Our terms are fifty thousand pounds.” 

^^What shall we say to this, Bob?” 

To gain time say ^ Too high. Say twenty-five.^ ” 

After this the robbers rested. No more cable dispatches 
reached the earl. 

Perhaps Hall Jiispected the source of the Personals.” 

Brierly was now domiciled in the same house with the 
McLeans. 

They had no visitors but Hall, and he determined to 
shadow him. He recognized in him the same person who 
had told him the falsehood about boarding in the house. 

Hall did not know that the red-haired drummer was the 
same man he had spoken with the first night he was in New 
York. 

Still he was not willing to be friendly with strangers, and 
frowned on Jean when she chatted pleasantly with the 
drummer, who seemed taken with her charms. 

Jean had pondered over Mrs. HalPs words, and had ar- 
rived at the conclusion that she would do as that lady ad- 
vised. Her father now seemed more favorably disposed 
toward Archy. 

Jean knew why — she had been behind the scenes. 

According to her promise, however, she never breathed a 
word of Mrs. HalPs confidence to any one. 

Two days after his mother’s visit to J ean. Hall requested 
some conversation with her. 

Pll go and take a stroll,” said McLean; and he left his 
daughter down in the parlor with her lover. 


100 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


is wonderfully changed, said Jean, looking after 
her father. He was so much opposed to you at first.” 

^^He was only prudent, my darling girl.” 

^^What do you mean?” 

^^Why, he knew you ought to win the heart of a rich 
man of high rank, and he thought I was poor.” 

And are you not?” asked Jean, artlessly. 

^^Let me tell you, dear Jean, what has changed your 
father. It will not make any change in you, for you love 
me for myself alone.” 

Yes,” said Jean, thoughtfully. 

Well, dearest, instead of being a poor man, what would 
you think if I told you that, I was the rightful heir to the 
late Earl of Cuthbert?” 

He was prepared for great surprise, but Jean was not a 
very great actress, and she merely said: 

But the earhs own son is his heir. He has the hall and 
everything.” 

^^’But suppose my right is better than his?” 

How can it be?” 

She spoke impatiently, for she was anxious to get the story 
over. 

Because my mother was the earks wife. She was living' 
when he married the earl’s mother, and I am older than he 
is.” 

Do you mean to say the earl, that used to be Lord Nu- 
gent, is not the earl at all?” 

^'He will not be when I have established my claim.” 

^^But why didn’t you establish it long ago? What were 
you waiting for?” 

Because, Jean I was ignorant of all this. My mother . 
is mad in some respects.” 

Jean started. What if Archy’s story were the true one? 
But no, she had seen the papers.” 

^^Your mother mad?” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


101 


^^Yes, darling, mad. She might have ruled Montrose 
Hall instead of the countess — been a countess herself — but 
the earl put her off, and she had not sense to see her power. 

And what has changed her?^^ 

Nothing. I found out she had the necessary papers, to 
establish her claim and my claim, and I took possession 
of them.-^^ 

How did you get them?^^ asked Jean, in a low tone. 

My mother was asleep, and I took them out of her 
trunk.^^ 

This was true, hut J ean knew the whole story. She also 
knew of the existence of the other papers, which rendered 
those he had stolen valueless. 

But donT you think there is something wrong, or your 
mother would have taken some step when your father mar- 
ried again 

Jean looked him straight in the face. She saw that he 
changed color, and she knew Mrs. Halks story was true. 

He was trying to deceive her; she would have no mercy 
upon him. 

^‘^No, dear girl, there is nothing wrong. Now IJl tell 
you what I wish you to do. I can’t send my mother to Eng- 
land, for i don’t want her to know that I took the papers. 
I can’t go myself at present. So we will he married, and 
my wife will go home and press my claim. Wouldn’t you 
like to be Countess of Cuthhert ?” 

It was the second time that question had been asked her, 
hut with a widely different meaning. 

Would I like to be a countess? Oh, yes.” 

And you will go and do this fqr me? Will it not be 
splendid to have my wife bring me my birthright, which I 
have been robbed of so long?” 

He took her hand in his, and sought to press a kiss upon 
her cheek, hut she drew away from him. 

Why so shy, Jean, my darling?” 


102 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Don’t touch me. I don’t wish to have any man touch 
my face.” 

But surely your future husband may?” 

Wait till you are my husband.” 

Hall looked very much hurt, and rather out of temper. 

Jean had not received his news with such joy as he had 
anticipated. She was very calm over the change in his 
prospects. Perhaps his mother had tampered with her. 

He must asscertain this before going further. 

Jean,” he said, looking at her searchingly, ^‘^what had 
my mother to say to you the other day?” 

Oh, nothing much. She only staid a little while.” 

Jean’s clear eyes met his unshrinkingly. 

Do you like her better than you did?” 

^^No.” 

This was not true, for J ean had more respect for the wo- 
man now, knowing her life had been one of sin and misfor- 
tune. 

She understood the gloomy, dark nature. 

I thought she might have talked in some strange way, 
for, do you know, Jean, that her mind is affected?” 

Is it really? No, she didn’t say anything out of the 
way.” 

^^Well, dear, I hear your father’s voice. What is your 
answer to the questions I asked?” 

I will go to England and do all you wish, but I will not 
marry you till all the other business is settled.” 

^^What?” 

You heard me?” 

^^But, Jean, how can you go home and represent me un- 
less you are my wife?” 

I can do so, and I will. I know the Earl of Cuthbert.” 

^^Ha! you do? Perhaps he is one of your admirers.” 

‘^No, he is not. My father was his servant, as you are 
aware,” replied Jean, very calmly. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


103 


You said you knew him personally/^ said Hall, in a dis- 
contented manner. 

p 

“ I do know him personally, and I am glad to have an op- 
portunity of humbling his pride as he once humbled mine.'’' 

^^Ah! that is*it? He is, I believe, a supercilious up- 
start." 

He is not an upstart, hut he is very supercilious." 

And you dislike him?" 

Yes, I hate him." 

^^All right, my ^ bonny Jean/ you will be the one to 
undertake this mission. You will be Countess of Outhbert 
yet." 

It was strange that Hall thought as his mother did on this 
point. She was the one to undertake the mission. She 
would be Countess of Cuthbert! 

They both wished to send her, but they did not agree on 
the result of the embassy. 

One thing you may be sure of, Jean — you must be my 
wife before you go," said Hall, persuasively. 

Are you afraid to trust me?" she asked, with a haughty 
uplifting of her lovely face. 

‘^No, my darling, but it is necessary. How can yotc 
come forward to press my claim if you are not my wife?" 

I will not marry you before I go. If I cannot have my 
own way I will not go at all." 

As she spoke, McLean entered. He saw the angry flush 
on Jean's beautiful cheeks, the Are flashing in her eyes, 
and knowing her better that Hall did, he was rather 
alarmed. 

What's the matter, Jeannie, my dove?" he asked, look- 
ing anxiously from one to the other. 

Nothing much, father. I am tired, so I'll go to my 
room." 

With a cold bow to Hall, and a kiss to her father, she left 
them. 


104 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Slie went straight to her room, and taking out her 
writing-desk, wrote this note to Mrs. Hall: 

“Deak Madam: Your prophecy has been fulfilled. He has just 
told me his side of the story, and proposed marriage. I agreed to go 
to England with the papers, but refused to marry him. I am afraid 
my father will side with him, but they cannot force me to do anything 
except what I wish myself. But I niust tell you, dear madam, beware 
of Hall — he has some dark scheme in his head. He told me that you 
were insane ! I am sadly afraid he is plotting something with my 
father. Be on your guard when I am gone. I will protect you till then, 
and if you say so, will refuse to go. 

“Yours, faithfully, Jean McLean.” 

She read the note over thoughtfully, then added this 
postscript: 

“Do not come to see me, for they will suspect that we are friends. 
Write me, and address your letters to J. M. L., care of S. Y, Brody, 
Esq., No. — Washington square. I will make arrangements to get 
them without being observed. 

“ Yours, Jean.” 

J ean placed her letter in an envelope, and addressed it to 
* Mrs. Hall at her hotel. She slipped on an ulster coat, and 
hat, put a thick vail over her face, and ran down stairs. 
She managed to gain the street unobserved, and slipped her 
letter into the nearest box. 

Eeturning to the house, she met Bob Brierly in his dis- 
guise of a red-haired drummer. 

‘'Mr. Brody,"" said Jean, looking at him appealingly, 
“will you do me a great favor?"" 

‘‘Certainly,"" said Bob, readily. 

“ I correspond with a friend, and my father is so strict 
that I do not dare to let him know anything about it. I 
have written to the party and requested him to address his 
letters to J. M. L., in your care. When you receive the 
letters, will you bring them up to my room and give them 
to me only when I am all alone?"" 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


105 


Jean^s tone was so earnest, and her face so pale and 
frightened, that Bob saw that this was a serious matter 
with her. i 

‘^Certainly, Miss McLean, I will do so with pleasure; 
but. Miss McLean — forgive me — ^be careful; do. not pick up 
chance friends that your father disapproves.” 

You need not think hard of me. I should have told 
you the truth. It is a woman who ivrites to me. She is 
not a chance friend, but one of our party. She does not 
dare to visit me, for if they knew we saw each other they 
would take steps to part us. Do help me! If you do, you 
may prevent a great wrong from being done — perhaps a 
crime from being committed!” 

There was no mistaking the earnestness of J ean^s manner. 

She was in doubt and perplexity. 

‘^1 will help you, I swear!” said Bob, firmly. 

The girhs pale face had touched his callous heart. 

Thank you so much, Mr. Brody. You must know how 
friendless I am in a strange country when I seize upon the 
first stranger I meet.” 

She held out her hand and turned away, for her eyes* 
were full of tears she was too proud to shed. 

Depend upon me. Miss McLean,” returned Bob, heartily, 
pressing the soft white hand. 

And for once in his life he meant just what he said. 

Jean entered the house by means of Brody^s latch-key, 
for she had none of her own, and the detective stood look- 
ing after^ her with a strange expression on his face. 

^‘^So there is a split in the party already, and two women 
know the secret. Ifil soon have the black trunk in my 
possession. By Jove! that girl is a beauty! If I could fall 
in love, she is just abput the woman I would fancy — plenty 
of fire and grit.” 


106 


THE TWIN DETEOTIVEa 


CHAPTER XX. 

BAKEFACED AUDACITY. 

Charlie Hudson worked hard on the Cuthbert case, though 
he worked in the dark, and every point he made was 
quietly appropriated by Bob Brierly, who gave him nothing 
in return. 

Charlie secretly wondered over what he thought was 
dumbness on the part of the smart English detective. 

He never suspected that Bob was playing a double game, 
taking all his confidence and giving none. 

If he had known what sort of man Bob was, he would 
have openly refused to act with him. 

Some of his brother officers had spoken against Bob. 

Sometimes these words of warning were spoken to Bob 
himself. 

If they had only known of the startling resemblance be- 
tween Hudson and Brierly, the former would not have 
worked at such a terrible disadvantage. As it was, he had 
not the ghost of a chance. 

He searched right and left for the black trunk, that had 
so mysteriously disappeared from the wharf the day the 
robbers arrived from England. 

What had become of it? 

Bob seemed so cool over the matter that at length Hud- 
son became annoyed. He determined to speak to his col- 
league on the subject of this case, and frankly tell him he 
was not satisfied with the progress they were making. 

He soon had an opportunity. Bob strolled into the in- 
spector's office one day, looking as cool and easy as if he 
owned several millions. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


107 


^^How de do?” he said, patronizingly, to Hudson, who 
sat there reading a morning paper. 

I don^t do as well as I would if we were making some 
progress on this very important case,” replied Hndson, with 
strong emphasis. 

^^Hey! What do you mean?” asked Bob, with his most 
provoking cockney drawl. 

I mean what I say. You might as well he in London, 
Bob, for all you are doing on the Outhbert case.” 

Look here, old fellow. You may not be aware of it, 
but ah! your tone is decidedly offensive.” 

Bob seemed to wake up at last. 

^^Well, Brierly, I don’t know how they work things in 
London, but here we go ahead a little faster, and ” 

See here, Mr. Hudson, this is my case. I was detailed 
on it by the head officer. You would never have been in it 
only by a fluke.” 

^^What do you mean?” asked Charlie, flushing up, for 
several officers stood around, having been attracted by the 
angry voices. 

I mean what I say. My partner on the Cuthbert case, 
in England, is, I am sorry to say, an ass — a consummate 
ass! He telegraphed to Hew York, and gave the case away 
to American detectives, which was perfectly unnecessary. 
I was indignant with him for his gross and culpable stu- 
pidity. I found a clew to the robbery the day I was called 
in — found it at the vault. I have traced it across the At- 
lantic. I came here to do it; I have not given it up to 
you, nor do I intend to. You have no business in the case. 
The Earl of Cuthbert gave it to Scotland Yard, and Scot- 
land Yard gave it to me!” 

Hudson was so astounded at Bob’s barefaced audacity 
that he was silent, and the other officers murmured among 
themselves that they had told Charlie so, and it served 
him right for not paying attention to them.” 


108 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


“What do you wish me to do?^^ asked Charlie, pale and 
indignant. 

“I wish you to leave my case in my hands! I am the 
representative of Scotland Yard, and this case belongs there. 
It is an English case ! I have it down fine. I am not an 
idiot, or I would not be here. Gentlemen, I appeal to you. 
Americans are famous for wishing to give fair play to all 
comers. Am I not right 

As Boh had stated his story he was right. 

Hudson’s friends said “Yes.” 

Charlie sat among them, perfectly stunned and stupefied. 

“ I know you are all smart and efficient officers. Do you 
want strangers coming into your cases, breaking you up ?” 

“No.” 

“Very well; neither do I. I am a stranger — a Britisher. 
You will see fair play between me and Hudson? He is a 
good fellow. I have nothing against him, hut I do not 
want him to cut the ground from under my feet.” 

“You are right.” 

Charlie’s mother had told him on more than one occasion 
that these men were jealous of him. Now he believed her. 

“ See here, Brierly; I will leave the case if you wish me 
to do so; and, as I have never been able to see how you 
worked, I don’t want you for a partner. But why did you 
not say all this when you landed from England, instead of 
to-day?’’ 

“ That’s true,” cried the other detectives, who now began 
to see the other side of the story. 

“ Because you never asked me. I have been on the point 
of telling you this more than once, Hudson.” 

“ Well, why did you not do so? It would have been more 
honest.” 

“ So it would,” echoed the others. 

“ You were friendly, and I did not like to hurt your feel- 
ings,” replied Bob. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


109 


You have not scrupled to hurt them this morning/^ 
said Hudson. 

"'Well, my dear boy, you forced it on me. How, Hud- 
son, can you say you have given me any points in the case?^'’ 

"Ho, I have not.” 

" All you have done is to lose some time. Let me re- 
munerate you for it. You have never come across anything 
like a clew.” 

" I don^t want your remuneration,” replied Charlie, in- 
dignantly. 

"All right, old boy; then let us shake and part.” 

Bob held out his hand. Hudson drew back.” 

" I never shake hands with a man I do not respe6t,” he 
answered, and walked out of the office. 

Bob smiled scornfully, and shrugged his shoulders. 

" Let me apologize, gentlemen, for subjecting you to this 
unpleasant scene. I put it off as long as I could, hut it had 
to come. You heard Hudson acknowledge that I had gained 
nothing from him?” 

"Yes, we did.” 

"Well, you will forgive me for saying that I am surprised 
your inspector gave a case of this kind into Ms hands. If 
I wish assistance in this office, I will not apply to Charlie 
for it — though he is a capital fellow — but to others, his su- 
periors in keenness and foresight.” 

With a bow Bob turned and left them to talk the matter 
over. 

One and all condemned Hudson and applauded Brierly. 

Bob knew the value of a judicious bit of flattery. 

They had all been jealous of Charlie for getting the cel- 
ebrated Cuthbert case. 

How they were revenged. 


110 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTER XXI. 

PUZZLED. 

Madge Lippencot, or, as she now called herself, Mrs. 
Hudson, lived on with the same family. 

She was not happy. She could not disguise the fact from 
herself any longer — her husband did not love her. 

^^He is tired of me in three weeks. Oh! what will 
I do?’^ 

She was alone when she said this. She was always alone 
now. 

^‘1 am in despair. How can I spend my life like this? 
It is easy for him to say business detains him. He could 
spare a few hours from business if he wished. He no 
longer cares for me. Oh! Charlie, why did you not leave 
me in my^home? Why did you bring me here, and then 
so cruelly neglect me? 

She had said this a hundred times to herself. How 
she determined to repeat the question to him. 

She waited two days before she had the opportunity. 

It was evening when he came, and Madge^s patience was 
exhausted. 

Hallo, Madge !^^ he said, as he came into the room. 

He spoke as carelessly as if he had parted from her an 
hour before. 

She was very pale, but determined-looking. 

Charlie, why did you marry me?’^ she asked, quietly. 

You are foolish to ask that question, he said, slowly. 

^^What do you mean?^^ she asked. 

^^I mean that I married you ior pity — nothing else!” 

^^Eor pity!’^ repeated Madge, in astonishment. 

Yes, for pity! You w'ere dying of love for me, and I 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Ill 


took pity on you — that is the whole story. Don^t make me 
sorry I did it; there^s a good girl.'’^ 

The girl seemed dazed. She looked around the room, 
and, at length sank into a chair. 

He took up a paper, and seemed lost in its contents. 

Neither of them spoke for hours, then he yawned, loudly, 
and threw down his paper. He drew near her, and laid his 
hand on her shoulder. 

She took the hand in her ice-cold fingers, and fiung it 
away from her. 

' So that is your game, my lady. Well, good-night. Til 
leave you until your temper improves. 

Now she found her voice. She rose with hashing eyes 
and flushed cheeks. 

‘^^How long do you think I am going to stand this?^'’ 

^^What do you mean?’^ he asked, for he was rather 
alarmed by her appearance. 

I mean that I am going to your mother to-morrow — to 
tell her how you treat me!” 

Do so. I told you my mother^s opinion about our mar- 
riage.” 

I donT care; Aunt Hudson loves me, and she will take 
my part.” 

Take your part! What is the. matter with you?” 

You know very well what is the matter. You no longer 
love me.” 

You read too many novels, my dear; that’s what is the 
matter. Get some sewing to do, and don’t addle your brains 
with poets’ dreams. You were always too romantic.” 

This was the end of Madge’s love story. It was over 
already — finished in the first chapter. 

In the baggage-room of the Fall Kiver line of steamers, 
in Boston, there stood a large black trunk. 


112 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


It had been there some time. It was marked with a white 
card hearing the name Peescot.^^ And under the 

card the words, ""To be called foe/" were written in 
white chalk. 

Two men were moving out some luggage, and they had 
to move the black trunk. 

""By Grismish! dat ish a heavy dronk,^'’ said one. 

""Yes; it is darned, heavy. I wish "A. Prescot ^ would 
" call for it,^ for I’m blessed if I ain’t sick of dragging it 
round,” replied the other. 

"" I wonder vot ish in it, any hows,” remarked Hans, the 
first speaker. 

""Dear knows; bricks, maybe. Perhaps it’s a trunk got 
ready for some boarding-house beat.” 

""No, I tinks it’s yull of silver vare.” 

""No, Hans, I guess it ain’t worth much, or it wouldn’t 
stand here so long.” 

""Berhaps it has one boty in it,” suggested Hans, eying 
it suspiciously. 

""Bless my soul! I wouldn’t touch it if I thought so.” 

""Maype dis ish "A. Brescot’ goming now.” 

A tall, dark man appeared, with a luggage check in his 
hand. 

""I want a large black trunk,” he said, looking about. 

""Is this it?” asked the porter, who had been making re- 
marks. 

""Yes; I have an express wagon here. Come on with it.” 

"" There is storage to pay, sir,” said a man, coming for- 
ward. 

/"All right; how much?” 

"" Dollar twenty-five.” 

"" Here you are.” 

The money was paid, and the express wagon rolled off 
with the big black trunk. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


113 


It’s as well ' A. Prescot ’ turned up,” said the clerk, as 
he booked the payment. Time was up to-morrow.” 

A. Prescott followed the trunk as well as he could in the 
street cars. 

The express wagon stopped at a warehouse where fur- 
niture was stored. Another wagon stood at the door; it 
was loaded with some second-hand furniture, pictures, etc. 

Mr. Prescot came hurrying up, and addressed the drivers 
of the two wagons. 

I am sorry to keep you waiting; I got here as quick as 
I could; where is Mr. Gordon? Ah, here he is! Well, sir, 
here are the things I want stored. Just one set of bed- 
room furniture, and this box contains house-linen, and 
some crockery.” 

^^All right, sir, bring them in. You say you will he 
West some time, so they may as well go down stairs. Come 
on. I’ll lead the way.” 

The black trunk and the bedroom furniture were safely 
stored, and the expressmen dismissed. 

Now, Mr. Gordon, make me out a bill of storage for 
six months, and I’ll settle it. If I come for the things be- 
fore then, you will, of course, refund?” 

Yes, sir; ain’t sure how long you’ll stay West?” 

No, it all depends upon the state of my wife’s health. 
She is very' delicate.” 

Yer, sir, sorry to hear it. Health is a great blessing — 
goes before anything else. I say — five and two’s seven, and 
two g-nd one is ten. Correct, sir. Anything we can do for 
you any time, give us a call. Here’s your receipt, sir. 
Much obliged.” 

:ic % 4: 

In spite of Hall’s earnest efforts to prevent it, a sort of 
friendship had sprung up between Mr. Brody and the 
McLeans. 


114 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Hall was terribly jealous of every one who admired Jean, 
and he was also very nervous about talking to strangers. 
McLean, however, was hard to manage. He was a man 
who had been accustomed to working hard all his life. How 
he was idle, and time hung heavy on his hands. 

He was not much of a reader, and did not know what to 
do with himself. So he got into the way of going out with 
the amiable drummer. 

^^ITl show you Hew York,^^ he said, and he kept his 
word. 

McLean wa& cautious, but the adroit Bob Brierly managed 
to obtain a good deal of information from him. 

If Hall had been aware how much McLean was in the 
supposed drummer’s society, he would have been seriously 
alarmed, but he was not. Jean received no answer to her 
letter from Mrs. Hall, and she felt uneasy about her. 

Brody had never alluded to their interview that night, 
but he was remarkably kind to Jean. 

wonder why she does not write,” the girl said to her- 
self a hundred times a day. 

Hall had been rather cool and distant with Jean, and she 
had taken no notice of his displeasure. 

He was often in company with her father, and Jean spent 
much of her time in her own room. 

They had been in Hew York over a month, and they said 
nothing about any change. 

Sometimes they seemed gloomy, and at other times more 
hopeful. 

J ean was making up her mind to go and pay Mrs. Hall a 
visit, when one evening Brody tapped at her door with a let- 
ter in his hand. 

It was addressed as Jean had directed. She thanked 
Brody, and as soon as he left, shut and locked the door, and 
sat down to read it. 

It was very brief. 


% 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


115 


“Deae Jean : — Be on the lookout. They have made up their minds 
to take some steps at once. 

‘ ‘ I am on the defensive with Archy. I am sure his intentions to- 
ward me are very had. 

‘ ‘ Do not be uneasy. I know all his plots. He is in my power, and 
therefore I am safe. Yours, H. E.” 

Jean read this over three or four times, then tore it in 
small pieces, and put them in the stove. 

Now I must be ready when they send for me,^^ she said. 

Vll be firm. They canT force me to marry Archy if I am 
determined not to do it. I will never marry him. He is 
bad enough to do anything, I believe. • 

In the next room Bob Brierly was puzzling over a copy of 
the letter Jean had just destroyed. 

Of course he had not allowed it to go out of his hands till 
he had mastered its contents. 

^^What in the world is this all about he ejaculated. 

They have some other game afoot besides the theft of the 
body. What can it be?” 

Meanwhile Hall and McLean were consulting in the small 
sitting-room occupied by the latter. 

wonT wait any longer,” said Hall, with an oath which 
was not half so ugly as the expression of his face. ‘"Not 
another day. Use your infiuence, if you have any, and 
make her agree to the marriage.” 

“ I'll try,” answered McLean. 

“Well, try then; by the powers, I am sick of the whole 
business. Go and call her.” 

McLean went, and returned in a moment, accompanied 
by his daughter. 


116 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTER XXII. 

^^WHY SILEKT ALL THESE YEARS 

Hall rose to receive Jean, and’advanced with outstretched 
hand. 

Good-evening, my darling!” he said, with an affectionate 
smile. 

Good-evening, Mr. Hall,” she answered, coldly. 

Jean, dear, what has come between us?” 

Your bad temper,” she returned, quietly. 

My bad temper? No, dear. Could I feel out of tem- 
per with you? — impossible.” 

Perhaps so,” she answered, indifferently, and took a seat 
near the fire. 

HalPs eyes fiashed angrily, but he bit his lip and pre- 
tended to ignore Jean^s remark. 

Archy and I have been talking over this trip of yours to 
Scotland, Jean, and we agree that it will be impossible for 
you to go until after you are married.” 

All right then, father, I wonT go at all.” 

‘^What?” cried Hall. ^^That is as gccd as saying you 
wonT marry me at all!” 

^‘^No, it is not. You told me the reason my father gave 
his consent to our marriage was because you could establish 
your claim to the earldom.” 

‘^So I did,” said McLean. 

Well, father, I feel the same way — if Archy is Earl of 
Cuthbert I will marry him.” 

And if I am not?” asked Hall, his face white with pas- 
sion. 

My father will not consent to our marriage,” replied 
Jean, with a look of deep meaning at McLean. 

The steward started. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


117 


That^s true, Archy. Suppose your claim falls through; 
youTl be as badly off as ever.^^ 

HeTl be worse off, for his mother will hear of his at- 
tempt and cast him off. 

^‘^You anticipate failure then?” asked Hall, with sup- 
pressed fury. 

^‘^It is always best to look at both sides of the question,” 
said Jean. 

Eeally, Miss McLean, I must congratulate you on your 
extreme prudence and foresight,” sneered Hall. 

Thank you.” 

Jean is right,” spoke up McLean. It is quite possible 
that you may fail.” 

And that I may be arrested for an attempt to ilachnail 
the Earl of Cuthhert !” added his daughter. 

Halks face fell. He began to dread a complete failure of 
his scheme. 

Why donT you go to England yourself, or assert your 
claims through a lawyer?’^ asked Jean, with a searching look 
at Archy. 

I cannot go myself, and I donT want to employ a law- 
yer,” he answered, sullenly. 

Well, I am willing to go, but not to marry you till the 
whole affair is settled.” 

^^Well, I sup pose ITl have to give in. I think it^s a 
shame, though, and it proves you have no love fo?: me,” he 
said to Jean, savagely. 

It proves that I am willing to marry a man who is Earl 
of Cuthbert, but I am not willing to marry a man who has 
not a penny to bless himself with,” she answered, coolly. 

There was not much refinement or delicacy about the 
steward^’s daughter. 

“Jean, I think you are very hard; however, I agree to 
your terms. When will you be ready "to go. to England?” 
said Archy. 


118 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Any time; I have only unpacked a few of my things/^ 

You need not take all your luggage/^ grumbled Archy. 

Why not? If you succeed, I shall not return to New 
York. You will come home, of course. 

Oh, I don^t know. I think I will let Montrose Hall 
and stay here. I don^t like Scotland. 

It is not likely the tenantry would receive you with 
much joy,^^ said Jean, dryly. 

Oh, that would not distress me. I would only care to 
have the rent paid, and I"d take care they did that.” 

‘^I suppose you would. Well, I am tired, so Til retire 
from the conference. You can decide when I am to go.” 

With these words and a dignified good-night,” Jean 
left them. 

^^When will Jean go to England?” asked Archy. 

'^Next week, if you like.” 

‘^The sooner the better. We don^t seem to realize much 
out of the other affair. I think the old lady is getting out 
of patience.” 

^^I told you the earl could be very obstinate.” 
see he can. Fools are always obstinate.” 

He is not such a fool as you suppose. He may be just 
as obstinate about this other matter.” 

He dare not. He loves his title better than anything 
on earth; it would kill him to he proved illegitimate.” 

I can’t understand why your mother was silent all these 
years.” 

No, nor any one else. Did it ever strike you that my 
mother was insane?” 

^^No, it never did.” 

Well, I believe she is. Suppose she gets tired of wait- 
ing on this business and betrays us?” 

She will not do that,” said McLean, turning pale. 

^‘^You don’t know; she speaks very strangely at times. 
She insists on going out alone, too.” 


BRODY CAME IN WITH A LETTER IN II IS HAND. “DO NOT THINK I WILL BEAR THIS MUCH LONGER 

(P. 114.) SHE CRIED.— (r. 130.) 


1 




i 


120 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


are in her power; that^s a sure thing/’ said the 
steward, thoughtfully. 

'"Yes, we are; and she is a very strange woman — so silent 
and queer. 

" She has always been a strange woman.” 

"She has, but she grows more strange. If I thought 
there was any danger, I’d place her in an insane asylum.” 

"What!” said McLean, in a startled tone. 

"Yes, I would.” 

"You could not. You would have to get two doctors to 
sign a certificate that she was insane, and you could not do 
so ‘without they examined her. She would suspect some- 
thing, and be furious. Her temper is not much better than 
yours, Archy.” 

"No; but all that is not necessary if I placed her in a 
private asylum — a sort of retreat.” 

"Is there such a place?” 

"Yes, I have been making inquiries.” 

"Well, but what about money matters?” 

" My mother drew her half-year’s allowance yesterday. 
She has it now.” 

" Do you know how much it is?” 

"Yes; the earl allows her two thousand pounds a year. 
She has five thousand dollars now. 

The two men sat until midnight plotting villainy. 

Before Jean retired she wrote a note to Mrs. Hall: 

“Deab Feiend : The important interview is over. I soon convinced 
my father that I was right. Meet me at the corner of Fourteenth 
street and Sixth avenue to-morrow afternoon at four o’clock. I will be 
alone, and I want to talk with you. 

“Yours truly, J. M. L.” 

J ean wished very much that she could send this letter by 
a messenger, for she wanted Mrs. Hall to receive it before 
her son returned. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


121 


She went down stairs to the pantry, where the table-boy 
was sitting reading the morning papers. 

Peter/^ she said, pleasantly, ^^dp you want to earn half 
a dollar?'^ 

Yes, miss,^^ replied the boy, readily. 

Well, take this letter to the Stevens House, on Broad- 
way, and bring me the answer. See the lady herself, and say 
nothing to my father about it, for he does not like the lady.'’^ 

All right, miss.^^ 

Here are. fifty cents for your fare. Pll pay you when 
you bring me the letter." 

,^Very well, miss." 

Peter took the letter and disappeared. Before Hall left 
the house Jean had the answer. It was evidently written 
in great haste, and ran thus: 

“Dear Jean : I am ’’glad you won yonr father over, and that you 
were firm. I will be with you at the place and hour named. I have 
something fresh to tell you.” Yours, H. R.” 


CHAPTER XXIIL 

DISCOURAGED. 

Estelle Moore was all Mrs. Hudson could wish as a com- 
panion, and, greatly to her delight, Charlie seemed very 
much attracted by the orphan girl. 

'^If they would only make a match of it," said the good 
lady to herself, and she plotted in the most transparent 
manner to throw them together. 

It seemed as if this time her hopes were to be crowned 
with success. Charlie soon loved Estelle, and she returned 
his affection. 

Mrs. Hudson was radiant and joyful; she was more than 
satisfied with her son^s choice. 


122 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


I wish you would be married soon, Charlie/^ she said, 
every day. 

“ Well, mother, I am ready, if Estelle is willing.” 

Estelle blushed, and said nothing. So the wedding was 
arranged to take place in the beginning of March. 

Charlie had not met Bob Brierly since the day they had the 
discussion in the inspector’s office. He had not taken any 
further trouble in the Cuthbert case. 

He did not believe Bob’s assertion that he was satisfied 
with the progress he was making. He believed, what was 
the true state of affairs — namely, that Bob was baffled, and 
at his wits’ end, and that he did not wish the fact to be 
known. 

He felt certain that the robbers of the vault were safe 
from Brierly, and that the mystery of the disappearance of 
the earl’s body would never be traced out by the English de- 
tective from Scotland Yard. 

Charlie had told his mother the history of the quarrel 
with Brierly, and had listened patiently to the I knew as 
much,” and Didn’t I tell you so?” usually indulged in by 
members of the fair sex on such occasions. 

He was not sorry that he was well out of the business, for 
he believed it was one of those cases that set at naught the 
keenest officer — a case that there is no credit to be made out 
of — hard work, and neither profit nor reputation. 

He was out of it honorably; for he told the inspector of 
the conversation he had with Bob, and that officer was much 
disgusted with the arrogance displayed by the Scotland Yard 
official, and treated him coolly afterward. 

He, also, put no faith in Brierly’s boast that he was sat- 
isfied with the progress he was making. 

He has done nothing, and is not doing anything,” said 
the inspector. The trail has never been taken up. It 
was lost at the vault, and it will never be found. These 
people are a little too smart for our cockney friend.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


123 


This was Charlie^s impression also; but he believed the 
mysterious black trunk he had seen on board the Scythia 
contained the body of the missing earl. Of course he knew 
nothing about Hall and his mother, or the steward and his 
daughter. 

Brierly had not given him his new address when he left 
the Grand Central Hotel, for he had then made up his 
mind to push Hudson out of the case. Bob had not told 
the truth when he said he was satisfied with his work. 

He was completely mystified. 

He had found ways and means of examining all the bag- 
gage belonging to both Hall and the McLeans. 

He began to think he had been on a false scent. 

He had also received rather sharp letters from the home- 
ofiice, requesting an account of his progress. He did not 
feel inclined to write home and tell them the true state of 
the case — that he was not making any. 

After reading Mrs. Halhs letter, he felt disposed to think 
that these people had nothing to do with the robbery of the 
vault. 

Perhaps Jean^s confidence in him had been a blind to 
humbug him. 

I fear Ifil have to give this thing up, and go home and 
say I^m beaten,^^ he said, thoughtfully. ‘‘ I wish I could 
hide in McLean^s sitting-room, where he and that black- 
looking individual do all their plotting, he added. 

I will manage it if I die for it,^^ said Bob. 

He had never been able to even peep into the room, for 
McLean kept it locked. So he racked his brains for an ex- 
cuse to see it. If the hall had been free from passers-by Bob 
would have been inside the room in ten minutes. 

I wonder what the next room is like,^^ the detective said 
to himself. 

He determined to interview the landlord. He went down 
to the small, stuffy back room, where that functionary was 


124 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


usually to be founds and he was fortunate enough to find 
him. 

^^Mr. Broom/^said Bob, ^^have you any other room 
vacant besides the one I occupy?” 

Let me see. Yes, the room next Mr. McLean^s sitting- 
room is vacant. Why, do you want to make a change?” 

^^Well, yes. I find Is that room any larger than 

the one I have?” 

^^ISTo, it’s smaller.” 

Then it will suit me. I was going to say I find my room 
rather large for my use.” 

There is only fifty cents difference in the price,” said 
the landlord, discouragingly. 

^^Well, fifty cents is fifty cents these hard times,” said 
Bob, pleasantly. 

Fifty cents ain’t much,” grumbled Mr. Broom, as he 
slowly rose from his chair. 

Every little helps, and I’ll have Mr. McLean for a neigh- 
bor.” 

That’s so, but I guess he ain’t very sociable.” 

^^Yo?” 

The tone made the answer a question. Bob knew how to 
use it, too. 

^^No, he doesn’t seem to care for any company but Mr. 
Hall.” 

“Well, I suppose Mr. Hall is better company than other 
people.” 

“Hum! I don’t think so. However, here’s the room. It 
ain’t been swept lately, and it ain’t been dusted lately, but 
you can see it, and if you prefer it you can have it.” 

“ It is a very nice room. I’ll take it, and I forgot to say 
there’s a friend of mine coming from the AYest— a man 
named Harvy — he can have my room, and in case it 
shouldn’t be taken. I’ll keep it on.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


125 


All right, Mr. Brody, any friend of yours is welcome,” 
said the landlord, greatly mollified. 

Have this room swept and dusted at once, and Ifil move 
in,” said Boh, with a pleasant sensation of getting just 
what he wanted. 

AH right, ril send the chambermaid up right away.” 

The landlord went off, and Bob looked around with great 
satisfaction. 

It was a small, mean-looking room, and was separated 
from McLean's sitting-room by only a lath and plaster par- 
tition. 

On this partition several things were hung as ornaments. 

Among them a map or chart of Greenwood Cemetery. 
This lively article was mounted on rollers, and was exceed- 
ingly yellow and dusty. 

Bob studied it very attentively; he lifted it up and viewed 
the wall behind it. 

The paper that covered the wall was discolored and torn, 
and the plaster chipped and broken. 

^^That suits me exactly,” said Bob. I'll soon find out 
some of the secrets of the occupant of the next room.” 

As Bob turned away from studying the map of Greenwood 
Cemetery, the chambermaid appeared. 

^^Ah, Mary, how are you?” asked Bob, in a jocular 
manner. 

^‘^My name ain't Mary,” said the girl, with great dignity. 

Ain't it? Well, I am surprised, for the prettiest girls 
I have known were Marys; however, that's neither here nor 
there — every rule has its exceptions.” 

^^The drummers are all alike,” said the girl, pouting and 
smiling both at once. 

^^Are they, miss?” asked Bob, innocently ^^Do you 
mean in the face?” 

^^Ho, I don't mean in the face, as you kiv>w very well,” 
replied the chambermaid. 


126 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


All this time she had been getting ready to sweep, and 
she now began so vigorously that Bob was glad to beat a 
retreat. 

When I am once established in that room, I will not 
only hear what they have to say, but 1^11 see them!^^ said 
Bob, with triumph. 

At her own door Bob met Jean McLean. She was dressed 
for the street. 

Ah! — going out. Miss McLean?” 

Yes, Mr. Brody; I am going for a little walk.” 

^‘That^s right; you stay indoors too much.” 

do believe so,” said Jean, and she descended the 

stairs. 

^^If I could only get rid of the chambermaid, the coast 
seems clear,” said Bob to himself; and Fll have a try at 
McLean^’s door.” 

^^ril get rid of her — Fll take ill.” 

He walked out into the passage, and very deliberately 
tumbled down in an apparent faint. 

Oh, lordy!” cried the girl, rushing out. 

Bob gasped and writhed in the most approved manner, 
and the chambermaid tried to pass him to summon help. 

In vain. His struggles kept the passage blocked up. 

‘■^Whatdl I do?” said the girl, pale with terror. 

Bob opened his eyes. 

'" Oh, Mary, is that you? I’m so bad. Can’t you run to 
the drug store and get me something?” 

" Certainly I will,” said the girl, kindly. 

" Here’s a two-dollar bill, and, Mary, say nothing about 
this, for if the firm knew I was subject to fits, they’d dis- 
miss me.” 

"Would they? What a shame! Oh! Fll say nothing.” 

So saying Mary hastened away. 

"How for ^it!” cried Bob, springing up; "Fll do, 
or die!” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


127 


He drew his hunch of skeleton keys from his pocket, and 
opened the door. 

In a moment he was mounted on a chair, measuring the 
wall with a tape measure. 

A large view of the cotton mills of some firm hung mid- 
way between the door and the outer wall. It was framed, 
but not glazed. 

Bob now hastened from the room, which he carefully re- 
locked. 

He struck an attitude of great apparent weakness, leaning 
against the wall. 

Just as he was arranged to his satisfastion the chamber- 
maid returned. 

Are you any better, Mr. Brody she asked, anxiously. 

^^Iso. What have got there 
Oh! something thaVs just elegant for fits.^^ 

Give it to me. I’ll go in my own room and lie down. 
How much ought I to take?” 

'^It tells on the bottle. Let me help you to your room.” 

Leaning feebly on the girl’s shoulder, the artful Bob 
managed to get into his room, where he mixed his med- 
icine. 

^‘^ISTow, if you will leave me. I’ll go to bed.” 

All right; I’ll go and finish your room. You’re sure 
you’re better.” 

When the girl left him, he proceeded to throw away the 
dose so carefully prepared. He then opened his trunk and 
examined what appeared to be a set of miniature house- 
breaking tools. 

‘'"All in good order,” he said, in a satisfied tone. "" Now 
I’ll make up for lost time, and get to the bottom of Mr. 
McLean’s family secrets.” 


128 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTEE XXIV. 

PKESE^q- TIME OE EVIL. 

As soon as the chambermaid had finished her task, she 
came and informed the supposed drummer that his room 
was ready for him. He thanked her, and said he would 
move at once. 

Bob took the box containing the burglars^ tools up, and 
carried it into his new apartment. 

Locking the door securely, he mounted on a chair. The 
map of Greenwood was tossed on the fioor. 

^'It^s the right place, I am certain, he said, looking at 
the vacant space where it had hung. Ifil make sure, 
though.” 

Stepping down, he measured the distance from the door, 
as he had done on the opposite side of the wall. 

Eight!” he exclaimed, triumphantly. wonT have 
to make any changes.” 

He again stepped up on the chair; this' time he had a 
small instrument in his hand, with which he carefully re- 
moved a good-sized portion of the paper.- Next followed 
quite a quantity of plaster. These were carefully wrapped 
in paper and consigned to a canvas bag. Before touching 
the plaster, he spread a cloth on the floor below where he 
worked. Evidently he was determined to make a neat job 
of this. 

Again he mounted his chair, and with a small saw re- 
moved a piece about four inches long of four slats. 

Now comes the tug of war!” said Bob. "" If I drop any 
of this blooming plaster in the old gentleman's parlor and 
don't get a chance to pick it up, my name might as well be 
Walker.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


129 


With an instrument shaped something like a large spoon, 
he managed to get the rest of the plaster off. 

Gently pushing away the print of the cotton mills, the 
detective took a look into the next room. 

He had a full view of his neighbor's apartment. 

Nothing could he said there that he could not hear; 
nothing done that he might not see if he was careful. 
The print hung loosely on the wall, and the frame was 
much warped. 

Bob detached it still further by winding a piece of wire 
round the end of one of the laths in an ingenious way. 

He then replaced his chart of Greenwood Cemetery, and 
got down from the chair. 

I think that^s about the right thing, he said, in a tone 
of satisfaction. 

1^11 have to keep as still as a mouse, for I donT want 
McLean to know that this room is occupied.” 

He lifted the cloth from the floor and put it in the bag 
with the other rubbish, which he locked away in his box. 

He knew that Hall usually paid his visits in the evening, 
so he had to wait for further developments. 

He looked at his watch; it was five o^clock, and the sup- 
per hour was seven. 

ITl pay a visit to Mrs. Charles Hudson,” he said, with 
a smile. 

“She is getting rather tiresome and rather exacting. 
That affair may soon come to a climax, and when it does, 
^may I be there to see!^ It will be as good as a French 
novel — really, it is rather amusing.” 

He left the room, and in passing down stairs met Jean 
McLean coming up. The girl looked pale and anxious. 

“Well, Miss McLean, had you a pleasant walk?” Bob 
asked, politely. 

“Not very,” she answered, in rather a sad tone. 


130 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Jean had gone to keep her appointment with Mrs. Hall. 
That lady had not appeared! 

Bob lost no time in gaining the house where poor Madge 
lived in her ^'foohs paradise/" which was, alas! already ter- 
ribly disturbed. 

He stopped in a house near by, however, to remove all 
traces of the red-haired drummer. 

He went in as Mr. Brody, and came out as Bob Brierly — 
or Charlie Hudson. 

Madge was alone, as usual, and looking rather sad; her 
face did not even light up much when she saw him. 

Hallo, Madge, moping as usual?"" he asked, carelessly, 
kissing her pale cheek. 

^^Is it strange, I mope?"" 

Her tone was reproachful, and she did not return the 
caress. 

^^Oh, dear! what a plague you are! You have addled 
your brain with love-stories."" 

She rose, with an angry, crimson flush on her cheeks, her 
eyes flashing. 

Do not think I will hear this much longer, Charles Hud- 
son!"" she cried. 

'^What do you propose doing? — jumping into the river 
like some of your pet heroines?"" he sneered. * 

'^hTo; I would never commit such a sin. I would never 
have done it in my life. And noio "" 

What will you do?"" he asked, neither observing nor car- 
ing to observe, the meaning that lay in her words, 
shall go to your mother and tell her my story. 

Do so, with pleasure. How, I have an engagement, so 
I"ll bid you good-night."" 

He passed from the room, without another word to the 
agitated girl, went to the same house where he had changed 
his clothing, and after being there for a few moments, came 
forth once more in the guise of the red-haired Mr. Brody. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


131 


I^m just in time/^ he said, for McLean and his daugh- 
ter sat at supper as he entered the dining-room. 

He hurriedly swallowed his own repast, and ran up to his 
new apartment. He did not light the gas, but sat down to 
wait in the dark. 

He struck a match, and removed the chart from its place 
on the wall, then patiently resumed his watch. 

J ust then, footsteps and voices sounded in the passage. 

Bob was at his post. 

McLean^s sitting-room door was unlocked and opened. 

He heard some one enter and grope about, then strike a 
match and light the gas. 

The two men were there, and Hall threw himself into a 
chair, exclaiming: 

There, Mac! didnT I tell you we could do it?^^ 


CHAPTEE XXV. 

SUSPICIONS. 

Jean McLean was punctual in keeping her appointment 
with Mrs. Hall. 

She was starting for the place indicated in the letter 
when Bob Brierly saw her leave the room. 

She arrived there a few minutes before the time, and 
looked anxiously up and down to see if there was any sign 
of the other lady. Xo, she was not visible. 

An hour passed, and realizing fully that she was not 
coming, the girl sadly left the spot. 

When Jean on her return met Brody she was half tempted 
to confide in him, tell him the whole story, but she con- 
cluded on refiecting for a moment that it was better not to 
do so. 

Ifil write another letter and send the same boy who car- 
ried the one I sent before," said the girl to herself. 


132 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


As McLean came in at supper-time his daughter noticed 
how pale and excited he looked. He was so nervous, he 
could scarcely eat. 

What is the matter with you, papa?^^ she asked. 

‘‘^Nothing much. What havQ you been doing, Jean?^^ 
went out walking for an hour."" 

Ah! that was right. Archy will be here after supper, 
Jean."" 

Will he? Then you have been with him to-day?"" 

Ho — at least yes. We were out together."" 

When the evening meal was over Jean went to her own 
room at once. 

I"ll go into the parlor and wait for Archy,"" said McLean. 

He did not appear anxious to be left alone with his daugh- 
ter, and she seemed willing to retire. 

I"ll call you after a bit,"" said McLean. We will want 
to talk a little over our plans."" 

""All right,"" answered Jean, who was only anxious to get 
a chance to write her letter. 

Once in her room she took out her desk and sat down. 

“Dear friend,” she wrote, “I was so disappointed that .you did not 
keep your appointment this afternoon. What happened to prevent 
you? That your absence was voluntary I cannot believe. Let me 
know by bearer when and where I can see you. 

Yours truly, • J. M. L.” 

J ean went to her father"s door and listened. She heard 
the voices of McLean and Hall. 

She then sought and found her friend the pantry-boy. 

That youth began to think he had struck a bonanza. 

He readily agreed to undertake the mission, and was de- 
lighted to be the emissary of so fair and liberal a lady. 

The youth hastened away, and Jean went back to her own 
room to await his return. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


133 


She grew impatient at last. "Would the hoy never come 
back? 

She looked at her watch; it was ten o^clock. Just then a 
tap at the door sounded. 

Jean opened it hastily; there stood her messenger, with a 
letter in his hand; she seized it eagerly. 

It was her own letter addressed to Mrs. Hall. 

Why, this is the letter I sent you to give the lady?” she 
said, angrily. 

Well, I can^t help it, miss; the lady is gone — she ain^t 
there no more.” 

^^What!” cried Jean, her fears rapidly gaining fresh 
ground. 

Yes, miss. I asked for the lady, and they told me she 
had a telegram in the morning, and dressed right off and 
went out, and never came back since.” 

Jean returned to her seat with the letter in her hand. She 
felt as if her woiftt fears had been realized. 

Mrs. Hall had been tempted out of the house with a false 
telegram, but she knew no one in Hew York except Jean. 

The girl was perfectly certain that Archy had used this 
means of getting his mother in his power. 

While she sat absorbed in these gloomy reflections another 
tap at the door recalled her to herself. 

This time it was McLean who appeared. 

^^Come, Jean; I want you to come in and talk with 
Archy.” 

His voice sounded strange' and sinister to the nervous, 
frightened girl. 

^^All right, father; Til come,” she said. ^^You goon; 
Fve waited so long I"m half asleep. Ifll bathe my face and 
smooth my hair.” 

When she entered the sitting-room she overheard Hall 
say, warningly: 

^^How be careful; don’t let her suspect ” 


134 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He stopped hastily when he saw Jean, and the girl knew 
he was speaking of herself. 

Good-evening, Jean,^^ he said, holding out his hand. 

Good-evening,” said Jean, giving him her own, which 
was very cold. 

I suppose you thought our conference would never be 
over,” he remarked, trying to speak playfully, and failing. 

did not think about it much, but I am sleepy and 
cold,” and she took her seat near the s^ove. 

'^Well, we were discussing your affairs. We think you 
had better sail to-morrow on the Circassia, as she goes 
direct to Glasgow, and you would not have to travel so far 
by yourself.” 

Where does she sail from?” 

^^Pier 17, North Eiver. The office is at No. 7 Bowling 
Green,” answered McLean. 

‘^'Oh, that will be nice! I can call and say good-by to 
your mother, Mr. Hall — ^the Stevens Hou^ is so near Bowl- 
ing Green. 

Archy started nervously; then recovered himself, and 
laughed. 

That^s always the way with ladies. It is only the office 
that is at Bowling Green.” 

^^Oh! Well, anyhow, I would like to see Mrs. Hall be- 
fore I leave.” 

She fixed her eyes on HalPs face, and saw that he grew 
very pale. 

During this talk McLean was silent; he now spoke for the 
first time: 

Jean, leave me with Archy. I want a last word with 
him,” said McLean; and with a somewhat cold good-night 
she left them. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


136 


CHAPTER XXVI. 

GETTING TO THE BOTTOM OF THE MYSTERY. 

Bob Brierly stood at his post of observation when McLean 
lit the gas, knd the two men took seats near the stove, in 
which a good fire burned. 

Hall was the first to break the silence: 

^^DidnT I tell you I could get rid of her?^^ he asked, tri- 
umphantly. 

Yes, you did,^^ assented McLean. 

Yes, and I did it. Xow what^s the next step?^' 

I donT know.” 

McLean looked dazed. 

I never saw the like of you, Mac. It seems to me, you 
donT like any part of this business but the profits.” 

Neither I do.” 

Well, I call that a shame,” grumbled Hall. 

I don’t like any part of it, and as for ^ profits,’ I don’t 
think we shall ever see them.” 

You are a fine fellow, ’pon my word. Why, when I 
first spoke of this — this — well, this getting something out 
that beggarly Cuthbert — you jumped at the chance.” 

The unseen listener started. At last he was getting to 
the bottom of the mystery. He was about to learn the 
secret of the robbery of the tomb. 

McLean did not answer the charge at once. 

^^You can hold your tongue if you can’t do anything 
else,” sneered Archy. 

Yes, I can,” replied the other, slowly. 

I was thinking when you had a chance to get square 
with the earl without putting yourself in the hands of the 
law, that it was a pity you didn’t let this other affair 
alone.” 


136 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Oh, you were, were you, wise-head? And do you sup- 
pose I would have ever had anything to do with this beastly 
business if I had known the claim I had on the earl?^^ 

^^No, I suppose not. Because you have destroyed half 
your chance in not being in a position to deal with the law- 
yers personally.'’^ 

“ I suppose you think I don^t know that, eh?^^ 

Hall was in a bitter rage. 

^‘1 tell you one thing, Archy. You have gone far 
enough now. If you have any more of these games to play, 
play them alone. I won^’t let you or any one else drag me 
to the gallows!” 

Hall looked pale as he rose and came in the range of 
vision of Bobo’s post of observation. 

Gallows! How you do. exaggerate, Mac.” 

Ho I? I am glad you think so — I don^t.” 

^^Well, didn^t you know that she had to be kept quiet? 
I believe she is mad, truly I do.” 

Truly I donT. She is no more mad than I am, but it 
suits your purpose to pretend you think so.” 

Mac, I could not have believed you would turn against 
me.” 

' McLean, who had resumed his seat, so Bob could not see 
his face, did not appear much worried by this appeal. 

‘^‘^If you go against me now, I am ruined — simply 
ruined.” 

Hall had become pleading now. 

Archy, I never wanted this last business.” 

Well, neither did I, but you know she has been tamper- 
ing with Jean.” 

She is your mother.” 

And she wanted to ruin me.” 

You ought not to have brought her in this business 
at all.” 

'"How would we have come over without her money?” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


137 


That is true. Well, it has done us no good. Ten to 
one some detective will find out where it is.^^ 

^^Will theyr 

I donT know; I donT want to know, hut that Scotland 
Yard man you talked about in London. Very likely he will 
find it.^^ 

Nonsense. I met him in the street the other day, and 
he walked past me calm as a cloud. He is in New York, 
and it is — never mind where. 

Bob listened eagerly. The hlach trunk was no longer in 
New Yorkr 

I donT want to know what you have done with it, 
Archy.^^ 

^^Well, I ainT going to tell you. A secret is never a 
secret when two people know it.” 

^^Why did you tell me the other, then? I wish you had 
not.” 

Well, I thought you might wonder what had hecome of 
my mother !” 

Bob Brierly was accustomed to crime and criminals, but 
he was scarcely prepared for this coolness on the part of a 
man who had murdered his mother ! 

That this crime had been committed he never doubted. 

McLean gave a sort of groan. 

"^Now, Mac, about Jean. The sooner she gets off the 
better. We will be short of money the first thing we know.” 

I think she had better go at once.” 

"" Well, the Circassia sails for Glasgow to-morrow. That 
will be handier than landing in London. She can run down 
to Montrose Hall without trouble.” 

Suppose the earl is not there?” 

Then she must find out where he is, and see him.” 

You donT think there is any danger from what you did 
to-day? I am terribly uneasy about it.” 

"'No, the danger is over now.” 


138 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Archy, in spite of your assurance to the contrary, I am 
afraid some detective may find it, and trace it to us.'’^ 

Don^t I tell you they will never find it, and if they do, 
can^t trace it to us V* 

Are you certain?” 

‘^Yes. Why, man, you knowthat time I was away for 

two days? Well, I took it to ” 

Hush, Archy! I tell you I don^t want to know.” 

^^Pooh! What a superstitious fool you are! Just be- 
cause my old father made you promise a lot of stuff, you are 
all of a tremor over his old carcass.” 

His father! 

This man was then a son of the earl whose body had been 
stolen ? 

Now it came back to Bob like a flash when and where he 
had seen this man. 

A party of grave-robbers had been arrested after long and 
patient watching, and this Hall was their ringleader. 

This event had taken place some three years before the 
stealing of the earPs body. 

Hall had served his term of imprisonment, and was once 
more at large, and not caring to do any more petty work, 
had broken open the Outhbert vault and stolen the body of 
his own father. Was it any wonder that such a villain 
should follow up his crime by murdtering his mother? 

Bob listened eagerly to McLean^s answer. 

""Yes, when he was dying, I promised I would be faith- 
ful to his son.” 

The words were uttered sadly and solemnly. 

""Well, so you are, Mac; you are faithful to me, and I 
am his son.” 

Hall broke into a brutal laugh. 

""You are not the son he alluded to. He meant Lord 
Nugent.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


139 


I know he did; that puling ass always was considered; 
I never was.^^ 

^MIow could you expect your father to do more for you 
than he did, after the way you disgraced him?'^ 

See here! — disgraced is a pretty strong word!’^ growled 
Hall. 

It is not too strong for the occasion You know your- 
self, Archie, how you have behaved." 

Well, I don^t want to hear any more; go and call Jean." 

McLean left the room, and Hall rose and angrily tramped 
up and down the floor. 

Curse that Scotch rascal’s impudence!" he muttered. 
“ He doesn’t want to hear where I have put the old villain’s 
remains. Ha! ha! It’s a likely story I’d tell him. Why, 
he hadn’t even an idea where I went when I took that trip 
to Boston." 

Bob Brierly nearly fell off the chair he stood upon. 

Oh! if Hall would only continue his soliloquy. 

He might have the whole secret in another moment. 

Just then McLean returned, and the chance was gone. 

‘^Is she coming?" asked Hall, rather anxiously. 

Yes, in a moment. Archy, do you know I have half a 
mind to give up this whole business — J ean going to Scot- 
land and all." 

McLean, you would not dare do so. Ho, my man, you 
have gone too far to draw back now." 

He stood before McLean in a threatening attitude. 

Be careful, don’t let her suspect " 

At this moment Jean entered, and the conversation with 
her took place. 

When the girl left them, McLean silently smoked for 
awhile. 

What do you mean by your very peculiar — to say the 
least of it — conduct, Mac?" said Archy, at length. 

I mean that I have been thinking over your past life. 


140 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


and I am doubtful if I am not doing wrong to give my con- 
sent to your marriage with my daughter. 

Indeed! Holy and God-fearing man. Not even to see 
her Countess of Cuthbert, and rule where you so long have 
served 

Again Bob Brierly’s astonishment nearly brought him to 
the ground. 

^^Well, that is an inducement, certainly; but, Archy, I 
know you so well — and I love my daughter.” 

You are afraid I won^t treat her well?” 

^^Yes.” 

Banish the thought. I love Jean.” 

The words were earnestly spoken. 

When I see how you scoff at and despise all that another 
man holds dear and sacred, I tremble. You seem less a 
man than a fiend.” 

Strong language, my friend; but never mind. I^m going 
home now; so good-night to you.” 

Lighting a fresh cigar. Hall left McLean, who remained 
sitting by the fire lost in thought. 

Bob Brierly softly stepped down from his chair and noise- 
lessly lit the gas. He undressed and went to bed to study 
out the fresh complications in the case, which was at last 
beginning to interest him. 


CHAPTER XXVII. 

THE INSTITUTION. 

Doctor” Story^s private institution for the insane was 
a very secluded dwelling on the outskirts of Brooklyn. 

It was a large, rambling dwelling in the midst of an old- 
fashioned garden which was surrounded by high walls. 

It had once been the residence of an eccentric millionaire, 
but its glory had long ago departed. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


141 


In all, the doctor^s institution boasted some forty patients 
on the bright winter day after the evening Bob Brierly had 
been an unseen auditor to the conversation between McLean 
and Hall. 

The house contained two wards, one for the male pa- 
tients and another for the female, and a number of sleep- 
ing-rooms dignified by the high-sounding title of dor- 
mitories.^^ 

On this bright morning, near the end of Februaiy, a wo- 
man sat on the side of the small, hard bed in one of the 
dormitories in Doctor Story'^s establishment. 

She was a dark-complexioned woman, and no longer 
young. 

She looked simply furious. 

The door of the room opened outwardly y and a tall, red- 
faced woman appeared. 

^^Oome to your breakfast, Mary,^^ she said, in a surly 
tone. 

The dark woman gave her a look that would have caused 
most cheeks to blanch. 

What do you mean by your insolence?'’^ she asked, in a 
low, suppressed tone. 

Insolence? Come, I like that. Do you want any break- 
fast? If you do, come on without any fooling; if you donT, 
all the better, the more for the rest, for I can tell you it^s 
short measure in this institootion,^* 

She finished her speech with a coarse, brutal laugh. 

What do you call this place ?^^ asked the dark woman; 
^^a mad-house ?^^ 

Oh, dear, no. This ainT no mad-house; this is a bee- 
nevolent institootion.^* 

She went off in fits of laugh 

^^Well, what is it you wish me to do?^^ asked the dark 
woman, more mildly. 


142 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


I wish, you to come to breakfast, if you want any. If 
you don^t want to come, leave it alone. 

Certainly, 111 come, with pleasure. What are you in 
this establishment? A nurse ?'^ 

Yes, Tm a nui^se; that^s whafs the matter with me.'’^ 
Very well. Come on; let us go to the dining-room."^ 

^^Come on."" 

The dark woman rose and followed her guide down a 
long, cold passage, to a large room, where about a score of 
women were squabbling around a long table, guiltless of 
table-cloth. They looked up when the new-comers entered. 

^^Here, give the lady a seat!"" cried the nurse, who seemed 
to act as mistress of ceremonies. 

Two of the miserable-looking women made room for the 
stranger, who took her place at the hospitable board. 

The breakfast"" consisted of soup-plates half-filled with 
boiled oat-meal. Over each portion was spread a little mo- 
lasses. There was a plate for each woman, but some of the 
hungry ones abstracted portions of their neighbors" mush 
whenever they got the chance. 

They all used iron tablespoons to eat the oat-meal with, 
and squabbled freely over the unsavory meal. 

They soon forgot the stranger in their eagerness over the 
breakfast, and she sat looking about her in horror and sur- 
prise. The women seemed of every rank in life; some wore 
the remains of what had once been handsome dresses. 

Others were clothed in the coarsest and meanest garments, 
but otherwise they appeared all on equal footing. 

Evidently in the institution rich and poor fared alike. 
Try and eat,"" said a gentle voice at the elbow of the 
latest patient."" 

‘‘Eat that stuff T was the reply, in a tone of unspeak- 
able disgust. 

Yes, it is frightful, is it not? But you will get nothing 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


143 


else till four o’clock, and it is only eight now. You are not 
used to it yet.” 

The words ended with a gentle sigh. 

The stranger looked at the speaker. She was a small 
woman, with bright brown eyes, and was one of the very 
few whose face was clean and hair neatly arranged. 

Used to it!” I should think not. Do you suppose I 
am fool enough ever to get used to this?” 

You are like all the rest. You think you can escape. 
You will find out your error after a time!” 

But I am not mad. There is nothing the matter with 
me.” 

^^That does not make any difference. I am not mad 
either, yet I have been here for three years.” 

‘^Whatisthis place? I have no recollection of how I 
came here. I was enticed into a room in a hotel by a tel- 
egram purporting to come from a friend of mine, and I 
knew no more till I woke in that cell this morning, lying 
on a bed with all my clothing on, feeling sick and dazed.” 

That’s the way we all come^” said the little woman, 
sadly. 

^^But what is this place? Who dares to keep us here?” 

This place is supposed to be a private insane asylum. 
It is a place where people put any relative they find trouble- 
some. The man who keeps us here is Doctor Story, and 
Doctor Story is Or— fiend !” 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 

ANOTHER CHANCE MISSED. 

Charlie Hudson was working very hard on a clever burglary 
case. He had not thought of Bob Brierly for weeks, and 
did not even know that gentleman was still in Hew York. 
Charlie was very happy; his love for Estelle seemed to fill 


144 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


the only vacant spot in his heart. The wedding prepara- 
tions were gbing on briskly, and all seemed propitious. 

The marriage had been arranged to take place on the 4th 
of March, and it was now near the end of February. 

Charlie Hudson had dropped into the inspectors office 
about four o’clock in the afternoon, when, to his surprise, 
he met Bob Brierly there. 

He scarcely knew how to meet him, for although Hudson 
was a very ggod-hearted fellow, he had ample reason for feel- 
ing indignant with the English detective. 

To his surprise Bob came forward with a friendly face and 
extended his hand, saying: 

I beg your pardon, Hudson, for my very rude and un- 
generous conduct that day. I have been heartily ashamed 
of myself ever since. Will you forgive me?” 

Since you apologize I cannot refuse to do so,” replied 
Hudson, rather coolly. 

^‘Well, to tell the truth, my bad temper arose from my 
want of success.” 

That was not my fault.” 

"^No, but you told me I ^ might as well be in England’ — 
do you remember?” 

If I said so, I meant no offense.” 

"" Well, forgive me, Charlie. To prove my good faith I 
will now tell you I have at last made some progress, and I 
want you to join me in working this case.” 

^^What?” 

I mean just what I say.” 

But I can’t do it. You insulted me in the presence of 
every one in the office.” 

have begged your pardon.” 

That is all right, but if I came into the case again my 
fellow-officers would think I was a sneak.” 

So you won’t come?” 
can’t.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


145 


I am sorry. You underrate your own ability, 
Hudson. In some respects you are my superior.^'’ 

The whole business had been gotten up by Bob to regain 
Hudson^s favor, because he wanted to get some information 
from him. 

He had not intended to work with Charlie again. 

They now began to talk together in a friendly way, and 
Hudson invited Brierly to be present at his wedding. 

Bob was surprised to hear of the marriage, but accepted 
the invitation, and promised to attend. 

Where will it take place he asked,[in a tone of kindly 
interest. 

^^In the Presbyterian Church in Washington square.'’^ 

I will certainly come,^^ said Bob, with a friendly squeeze 
of Charlie^s hand. 

The two detectives parted, and as Bob walked off he looked 
rather grave. 

Things are getting complicated,^^ he said to himself. 

If I donT watch Idl get into trouble. If any Londoner 
who happens to know me by sight should come over here 
just now I might be involved in a serious difficulty. 

He was very thoughtful, and judged it best to pay Madge 
a visit. 

When he reached the house he at once sought her in her 
room. 

She was not there. 

It was a very unusual thing for her to be out. Feeling sur- 
prised he sought the landlady. 

Where has Mrs. Hudson gone?’^ he asked. 

She left here day before yesterday; I don’t know where 
she went, but .1 pity her from the bottom of my heart, for 
she is very unhappy.” 

For the first time in his life. Bob Brierly was frightened. 

Did she take her luggage?” 


146 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


It stands waiting for her to send for it. Oh! I 
hope nothing has happened to the poor young thing. 

I guess she has gone to my mother^s. You know, they 
had a quarrel 

Yes, and it would only be natural for her to go to your 
mother now.” 

Bob noticed the significant emphasis laid on the single 
word. 

^^Why now?’"’ he asked, in surprise. 

The landlady stooped, forward, and whispered in his ear. 

His face turned pale as ashes. 

I never Tcnew !” he said, or rather groaned. 

^^My! My! If I thought she had kept it from you, I 
would have told you.'’^ 

^‘1 canT stay here — I must go and see where she is.” 

^^Do; lose no time, and, for pity sake, let me know 
when you find her.” 

Bob Brierly turned and left the lady. 

He trembled for fear some one might discover the remark- 
able resemblance between Charlie Hudson and himself. If 
it was once found out he was lost. 

Ifil have to find out if she has gone to Hudson^s home,” 
he said. 

He hastily assumed his usual disguise, and started for 
Cottage Place. 

When he reached the house he rang the bell. 

Mrs. Hudson opened the door. 

Good-day, Mrs. Hudson,” said the English detective, 
in a friendly tone. 

'^Good-day, Mr. Brierly. I suppose you want to see 
Charlie? He’s not at home.” 

No, I want to see you. I want to ask you a few ques- 
tions.” 

Mrs. Hudson looked surprised, but she showed him into 
the parlor. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


147 


Mrs. Hudson, have you seen your niece since she left 
here?^^ 

^^Nor heard from her?” 

^^No.” 

Mrs. Hudson was all excitement. 

, I met her in Broadway last Thursday night.” 

^‘Did you speak to her?” she asked, eagerly. 

No, for she hurried away, and I lost sight of her in the 
crowd. I am sorry for you, Mrs. Hudson. And so Charlie 
is going to be married?” 

Yes, and to the sweetest girl! That^s the only consola- 
tion Fve got.” 

Well, I hope he will be happy. He is a good fellow and 
a clever officer.” 

^^He is, indeed!” replied his mother, proudly. 

Bob had obtained all the information to be had, and 
longed to be oif, but Mrs. Hudson detained him, at one 
time singing Charlie^s praises, the next lamenting over 
Madge. 

At length he escaped. 

He was puzzled what to do next. He did not feel much 
anxiety about Madge. She was hiding somewhere to frighten 
him, he thought. 

He could not spare time to hunt her up. He was afraid to 
lose sight of McLean and Hall. 

They were very quiet ever since J ean sailed for Glasgow. 

McLean kept his room a great part of the time, and Hall 
visited him constantly. 

Bob was a listener to many long talks between them, but 
he could not understand what they meant. There was 
something else going on besides the robbery of the tomb. 
Something of more importance in the estimation of the two 
men the detective watched so closely. One thing he had 
ascertained, however. Halks mother lived! 


148 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He gathered from their talk that she was shut up some- 
where to keep her from betraying the dark mystery which 
he was vainly trying to solve. 

The name of the man Vho kept her a prisoner was Story. 

Bob determined he would ferret out her hiding-place, and 
felt sure, from the way that Hall spoke, that she would tell 
the secret in revenge for her son^s unnatural cruelty in con- 
signing her to a mad-house. 

Brierly saw Hudson several times after his interview with 
Mrs. Hudson, and he knew Madge had not returned to her 
old home. Charlie told him how his marriage had been 
postponed on account of an attack of fever that Estelle was 
suffering from. Bob sympathized with him. 

It is not a dangerous illness, I hope,^^ he said, kindly. 
Ho, only very tedious. We will not be married till some 
time in April, or we may have to wait even longer.. 

Too bad, I am so sorry. You have never heard anything 
of the pretty cousin who ran away?^^ 

Ho, not one word."’-’ 

Bob felt quite easy about Madge; if he had possessed a 
conscience it would have stung him sorely, but he did not. 

He ascertained that Madge’s luggage was still at the house 
where she had spent the few happy days of her brief married 
life. He believed her body. was at the bottom of the river. 
He slept and dined, and lived on as cheerfully as ever. 

All his anxiety was now to find out the man who held Mrs. 
Hall a prisoner. 

He searched the directory for the name of Story. 

The name was not an uncommon one — he found that 
twenty-four persons of that name resided in the city of Hew 
York. 

There was nothing to be done, but patiently find out all 
about them, one after the other. 

This work occupied two whole weeks. 

Then he was as far from success as ever. Hone of these 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


149 


people were likely to have an insane person committed to 
their care, and Hall had left New York while he was hunt- 
ing up the Story trail. 

One more chance missed of finding the black trunk ! 


CHAPTER XXIX. 

BOB^S SURPEISE. 

Bob now resumed his hunt for people rejoicing in the cog- 
nomen of Story, with renewed vigor. 

If he could only find Mrs. Hall, he felt certain of success. 

It seemed hopeless, however, to search any further in New 
York, for he had inquired into the circumstances and ante- 
cedents of every Story in the city. 

Suddenly it occurred to him that the Story he sought 
might live in Brooklyn. He again made a list of the Storys 
from the directory. There were fourteen Storys in Brook- 
lyn. None of them seemed promising. One was a black- 
smith. One was a hair-dresser. One had a lager-beer sa- 
loon. Another drove a milk wagon. 

The other ten were occupied in like manner, except the 
very last. He was entered as: 

""Norman Story, Veterinary Surgeon.^" 

Would a veterinary surgeon be likely to have a private in- 
sane asylum? 

It did not seem probable. Horses, as a rule, were not 
troubled with disorders of the brain. 

Still he was the most probable of all the many Storys Bob 
had come across yet, and he determined to ferret him out. 

He found his address. It was given at the drug-store in 
Lawrence street. 

His residence was not given. 


150 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


When Bob presented himself at the drug-store, he was met 
by a very polite German. 

AVhere was Mr. Story to be found? 

He did not know, but a letter left there would reach him 
within a day or two. 

Where did Mr. Story live? 

He did not know. 

Bob wrote a few lines, requesting an interview with the 
mysterious veterinary surgeon, and gave his address at the 
Grand Central. 

He had nothing to do then but to return to Hew York, 
and wait the result. 

When he reached the city, he stopped at the inspector's 
office to inquire for letters. 

There was one for him. He glanced at the superscription, 
and did not seem overjoyed. 

He tore the envelope open, impatiently, and read this: 

“Dear Bob : I don’t believe I ever told you that I am an American. 
It is not too late now. I have been longing to see my old home (New 
York) ever since you went out, and, oddly enough, business now calls 
me there. 

“Inclosed find the reason. You know my aversion to writing, so ex- 
cuse any further explanation till we meet. 

“I sail on the Nevada on Saturday, so you can look out for me, and 
meet me. I am such a stay-at-home that I will make a helpless trav- 
eler. 

“I can, however, depend upon you, dear boy. 

“Your affectionate father, Philip Beieelt.” 

The letter was not dated, and the postmark so blurred as 
to be illegible. 

Here is a nice piece of business said Bob, furiously. 

He then glanced at the inclosed." 

It was a slip cut from the London Times, requesting the 
heirs of the ^^late Peter H. Brierly to apply to, Messrs. 
Fogg & Gossip, Ho. — Broadway, and hear of something to 
their advantage." 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


151 


^^Hum! That^s not so bad; but I hate the idea of the 
governor coming out here. Too lazy to explain anything, 
of course. ^ Never told me he was an American.^ Of course 
he did not. I thought he was a Londoner. Why couldnT 
he let me attend to this business? I would have thought 
he was too lazy to go outdoors, much less cross the At- 
lantic. 

The elder Brierly was a peculiar man. Indolent and 
easy-going, he could be, if roused, terribly vindictive and 
cruel. 

Bob had witnessed instances of this, and he dreaded to 
incur his father^s anger. Not from any affection, but be- 
cause he knew his father possessed ample means. 

He expected to inherit this fortune, and would not risk 
losing it by displeasing the old man. 

I suppose hedl bring crazy Hetty with him,^^ grumbled 
Bob. 

He ascertained that the Nevada sailed four days before 
the arrival of the letter, so he might expect his father within 
a week. 

He secured a room for him in the boarding-house of Mr. 
Broom, and informed that gentleman that possibly his father 
might be accompanied by a weak-minded lady. 

She is an aunt of mine,” explained Bob; ^^and my 
father wonT have her put in any kind of medical institu- 
tion, for he has a strong dislike for them.” 

I don’t blame him,” replied Broom. I wouldn’t put 
a decent dog in one of them ’sylums.” 

She is perfectly harmless, and I am not even certain 
she is coming.” 

^^Well, if she comes, let her come; I guess we’re able to 
take care of her.” 


152 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


CHAPTEK XXX. 

• REPAID. 

When the’ mockery of a breakfast was over at Dr. Story^s 
institution, the new patient went up to the nurse and de- 
manded to see the doctor. 

What are you giving us?” asked the woman, insolently. 

Go and tell this man to come here at once, or take me 
to him,” said the dark woman, firmly. 

There, go along and help wash the dishes, or it will be 
worse for you.” 

^^Do as I tell you, woman! Do you suppose I am like 
these poor, helpless wretches? I am an Englishwoman, and 
I have friends in Xew York who are able to put you and 
your master both in State prison.” 

The other patients gathered around, for the strange wo- 
man raised her voice. 

If you donT shut your noise, Ifil give you a touch of 
this!” 

This” was a large cowhide which the nurse drew from 
her pocket. 

Touch me if you dare!” shouted the other, in a tempest 
of rage. 

The nurse raised her arm to strike. In an instant the 
cowhide was snatched from her hand, and a stinging blow 
fell across her face. 

Hurrah!” shouted a chorus of voices, and the whole 
party of women fell upon the brutal nurse, and dealt her 
cufis and bufiets. 

The nurse roared for mercy, but she received none. 

She was thrown down and kicked and cuffed, till the 
strange woman interfered. 

Don’t murder the beast,” she said, in a tone of disgust. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


153 


WhaHl we do, then? You'^re the general. Youhe the 
boss!’^ cried a large, wild-looking woman in a ragged calico 
dress. 

Can^t we make old Triggy give us the key ?" • 

Yes, we can; but maybe the men will turn against us.^^ 

^ ' What men ?^^ 

^^The male patients.” 

“ I don^t think they will. Watch that nurse; she is try- 
ing to steal off.” 

^‘^No, you don% Sarah!” said the wild-looking woman, 
seizing the nurse Give me something to tie her with — a 
rope, if you can find one. Don^t fight, or Ifil choke you. 
To think of me sitting here for over a year. Wait till I 
get out. Ill teach my brother to put me in a mad-house!” 

The other women were hunting about, and came at 
length upon a stout clothes-line. 

The wild-eyed woman, whose name was Matty, tied the 
nurse htods and feet. 

^^Whatfil I do with her, girls?” she cried. 

Put her in the closet,” was the answer from a dozen 
‘ mouths. 

Gag her first!” suggested a fierce, red haired woman. 

^^ThaPs so — shefil holler.” 

Mattie tore off a goodly portion of her own dress, and 
securely gagged the nurse. 

Help me to drag her to the closet, for she is heavy,” 
said Matty. 

Yes; she donT starve on burnt oatmeal,” replied the 
others. 

They roughly dragged Sarah to a large closet, and threw 
her in with no gentle hands. 

Lock the door and carry off the key!” said Matty. 

All right.” 

This was done. 

What next, boss?” 


154 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


you suppose this man is in the house — this doctor 

^^No, he ain't. I saw him drive out of the yard about 
seven o'clock this morning." 

Then we will have no trouble in getting out of this 
place." 

^^The men may turn against us." 

They will not; where are they?" 

^^In the other ward, washing dishes." 

Who is the smartest man among them?" 

Dennison." 

Where is he? Can you call him here?" 

Yes, I can," replied Matty. 

^^Then do so at once." 

Matty diseappeared, and returned in a few moments with 
a short man, dressed in a blue shirt and pants. He looked 
like a sailor. 

“ What's the trouble this morning?" he asked. I hope 
you womeif folks are making enough noise." 

Dennison," ,said the strange woman do you wish to 
get out of this place?" 

^^Yes, indeed, ma'am." 

The answer was given in a tone that left no doubt of its 
sincerity. 

Well, let the men do as we have done." 

^MYhat's that?" 

Overpower the nurse, or attendant, whatever he is 
termed." 

^^What?" 

Yes. We have got big Sarah tied and gagged in the 
closet," said Matty, pointing to the door with the key. 

^‘Phew! But how can we get out?" asked Dennison, a 
ray of hope lighting up his face. 

You do the same with Forbes, and then well go for old 
Triggy, and take the keys from him." 

That's soon done." 


HE STOOD BEFORE M’LEAN IN A THREATENING ATTI- THE ORGAN PEALED FORTH AS THE BRIDAL PARTY 

TUDE.— (P. 139.) ENTERED.— (P. 210.) 




156 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Well, do it; Dr. Story is out,” said the woman who had 
instigated the rebellion. 

I know he is; I harnessed the horse for him.” 

Dennison hurried away, and in a few moments a tremen- 
dous uproar sounded from a male ward. 

It was soon over; the single attendant had no chance 
against a score of men, who were burning with rage over the 
memory of past ill-treatment. 

Dennison now returned, heading a body of men who 
closely resembled the women in style and dress. 

Some wore the remains of what were once elegant gar- 
ments; others rough clothing — all looked half-starved and 
wretched. 

^^Now for Triggy!” called out Matty, who had assumed 
the position of ringleader. 

They all passed down stairs in a body shouting and laugh- 
ing. They were wild with joy at the prospect of escape 
from this dreary prison. 

Triggy was a short, stout man, with a round, red face, 
and shining bald head. He started in astonishment when 
he saw the troop of patients, male and female, come down 
the stairs, shouting and joyful. 

Hullo, Triggy! how are you?” cried Matty. 

What do ye mane by this uproar?” inquired the guar- 
dian angel of Dr. Story^s institution for nervous patients. 

We mane to bid ye good-by, Triggy,” said the red-haired 
woman. 

I guess not, while I have the kays,” replied the warden, 
firmly. 

"" Give us the keys, Triggy, or we may hurt you,” said 
Dennison. 

What do ye ‘want wid the kays?” whined Triggy, who 
now began to feel frightened. 

. We are going to leave this place.” 

^^But whatever will the master say?” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


157 


I don^t care what he says. Fll say something before a 
magistrate as soon as I am clear of this place." 

Triggy looked frightened. 

Come, old man, you can do nothing against so many. 
Give up the keys." 

With a white, face he gave them up. Matty now seized 
upon Triggy, and tied him in his chair with pieces of her 
clothes-line. 

Will I gag him, girls?" he asked. 

‘‘Yes; gag him, Matty," was the answer. 

No sooner said than done. Triggy was left dumb and 
helpless. 

The door was now unlocked by Dennison, when the 
strange woman who led the party on to victory asked if there 
was any one else in the place. 

“The cook — we forgot the cook." 

“Yes; we forgot the cook." 

Matty seized the remaining portion of her rope, and 
accompanied by a number of other women, disappeared. 

They soon returned victorious. Now the patients were 
satisfied. 

“Hurrah! LeFs be off!" said Matty. 

“Had you not better put on a shawl or bonnet?" sug- 
gested the “general." 

She had found hers during the fray. 

“Bonnets!" screamed a chorus of voices. “Where are 
the bonnets we wore when we came here three years ago?" 

“But you will catch cold. Besides, what will people 
think?" 

“That is all right," said Dennison. “We are going to 
the nearest magistrate to report Dr. Story, and show up his 
nice institution." 

The prisoners were now out on the road, and they all set 
off in one direction but the strange woman. 

She turned the opposite way, and began to walk rapidly 


158 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


along the road as if she was well aware where she was going. 

This was not so. She was exploring an unknown 
country. 

She was penniless and alone. 

She met several persons, and fancied they looked at her 
curiously. 

She did not stop to tell them of her distressed condition, 
but walked bravely on. She knew not where. 

At length she .same to a low cottage in the middle of a 
garden. 

She passed through the gate and down the garden path. 

A little dog ran out and barked, then jumped and frisked 
about, greeting her joyfully. 

She rang the bell. In a few moments light footsteps 
sounded, and a young girl opened the door. 

^^Can I seethe lady of the house inquired the way- 
farer. 

Yes, ma^am. Walk into the parlor. 

An old lady in a white cap sat by the fire knitting.. 

Good-morning, mam,” she said, politely. 

She was a stout, fresh-colored old lady, and her face, and 
the tone of her voice, somehow recalled the past to the mind 
of the stranger. 

^^Good-morning, madam. Pardon my intrusion, and 
allow me to tell my story.” 

The story was briefiy this: 

“ The woman was an Englishwoman. She had come to 
America with a man who believed himself her son. He was 
not, but only a son by adoption. 

He was ill-disposed, idle, and vicious. 

His mother had an income, and he depended upon her. 

"'When they arrived in New York he managed to decoy 
her to a strange hotel. There she was drugged and taken 
to Dr. Story's private insane asylum. She had made her 
escape, and was now penniless. She knew not where ” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


159 


The old lady underwent many changes while the woman 
talked. Surprise, incredulity, suspicion, conviction. 

When the story was finished she merely asked: 

What is your name?^^ 

^^My name is Mrs. Mordred.^^ 

What do you wish to do?^^ 

I wish to go to New York, where I left my luggage. I 
left plenty of money in my trunk at the Stevens House, on 
Broadway, and also valuable papers.” 

But may not this man have robbed you?” 

Mrs. Mordred turned pale. 

I did not think of that. He had reasons for wishing to 
obtain possession of the papers.” 

I do not know what to advise. If my brother. Cap- 
tain Lyle, was only here. We expect him home in three 
weeks.” 

Captain Lyle f” 

^^He only sailed last Thursday night. But he is only 
going to make a short trip this time. He has gone to 
Boston.” 

Excuse me, madam. I once knew people of the same 
name as yours. Are you English?” 

Yes; we are from Liverpool, England. My brother is 
Captain Henry Lyle. He has been employed by the Mas- 
sons Bros., of Liverpool, all his life-time.” 

Mrs. Mordred felt the room turning around with her for 
a few moments. 

Now she knew why the old lady^s voice sounded familiar. 

In her distress she had found her way into the home of 
her husband I 

The husband o^ her girlhood, whom she had basely de- 
serted. 

The old lady^s voice called her back, for her senses were 
about to leave her. 

Drink this hot tea, and eat this toast.” 


160 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


She obeyed. She was under his roof. She had eaten 
his bread. 


CHAPTEK XXXI. 

FALSE SECUKITY. 

When Hall made up his mind to get his mother out of 
the way, he did so more for the purpose of obtaining pos- 
session of the certificate of her marriage to Henry Lyle than 
for any other reason. 

He was well aware, knowing his mother^s disposition, 
that she would be furious when he put in his claim to the 
Earldom of Cuthbert. 

Then, again, her income depended on her promise to ab- 
stain from annoying the Earl of Cuthbert. 

Probably the dead earl knew of her previous marriage, 
but Hall trusted that the present one did not. 

He hoped that J ean would secure a large sum of money 
from the nobleman, who, he thought, would gladly buy 
him off. 

When by drugging his mother, after getting her to meet 
him in an obscure hotel, he succeeded placing her in Dr. 
Story^s institution, he thought he was safe. 

McLean accompanied him to the place where Mrs. Mor- 
dred was lured to an interview by a telegram signed Jean 
McLean,” but the steward refused to have anything to do 
with administering the drug, and he only went with them 
to Story^s house because he was afraid to trust the woman 
to her son^s tender mercies. 

When Hall met Dr. Story, he told him that if his mother 
died within three months he would inherit a large fortune. 

^^If your mother dies?” repeated Story, looking straight 
in HalPs face. 

Yes. She is in very bad health.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


161 


Well, she shall have the best of care and skillful medical 
attendance; .but of course if her time comes, she must go/^ 

‘‘Yes; and I will know how to reward those who tend 
her in her last illness.^-’ 

The words were spoken in a peculiar manner, and Mc- 
Lean^s blood ran cold as he saw the significant look that 
passed between the two villains. 

They would murder the woman! 

“ About how much would you consider a suitable reward . 
for such loving care?^^ asked Story, carelessly. 

^^Five hundred dollars. 

Not enough.” 

“ One thousand.” 

“ Two thousand would be little enough, and five hundred 
for board and medical attendance.” 

All right.” 

When McLean left the institution he at once told Hall he 
would have nothing more to do with him. 

The other answered angrily, and they had a bitter quarrel. 

McLean was only a half-hearted villain. He trembled 
over the deeds of his bolder companion. 

He was not able to break with him, however, and their 
friendship was renewed. 

When Hall got possession of his mothers trunks he took 
them away to the house where he had a furnished room. It 
was an unpretending dwelling in Ninth street, near 
Broadway. 

He examined his mothers luggage, and found the looked- 
for papers, which he at once destroyed. 

He found also the certificate of the death of Archibald 
George Cuthbert,” and surmised the truth. 

This was the reason why his supposed mother had always 
treated him so coldly. He was not her son. 

He was furious over the deception that had been practiced 


162 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


on him^ and he felt himself greatly injured by being brought 
up to believe himself the son of the earl. , 

He felt no gratitude to the woman who had raised him 
from obscurity, educated him, fed and clothed him aU 
the years of his life. 

On the contrary, he thought he had been unjustly treated. 

If he had really been her son, doubtless she would have 
claimed for him both title and estates. 

He burned this paper as well as the others. He found, as 
he had expected, his mother, as he still called her, had 
placed her money in a small leather box in her trunk. 

He took it out, then replaced her clothing and locked the 
trunks. 

He felt satisfied with his work so far. 

A fortnight passed, and Mrs. Mordred had made her 
escape from the institution, but Doctor Story did not con- 
sider it necessary to inform her son of the fact. 

Hall thought he was secure. 

The time was now almost up to remove the black trunk 
from the place where it was stored, and he made up his 
mind to go to Boston and attend to it. 

He wished McLean to accompany him, but the Scotchman 
refused to do so. 

Hall, therefore, went alone, and he remained in Boston, 
for he was tired of Hew York. 

Hall had plenty of money for his present wants, and made 
up his mind to enjoy himself. 

He found several congenial companions, and spent his 
time drinking and going to places of amusement. 

Bob Brierly, when he lost sight of McLean^s friend, de- 
termined he would not lose sight of McLean also. 

He kept up his intimacy, with him, and, as the Scotch- 
man was rather lonely, he responded to the other^s friendly 
advances. 

Bob^s letter to Dr. Story received no answer, but the 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


163 


detective read in the New York papers how the patients 
had escaped from their imprisonment, and the doctor had 
flown from justice. 

The question now was where was Mrs. Hall? 

Bob determined to sound McLean on the subject. He 
felt certain that the Scotchman knew something of the 
matter. 

Taking the paper in his hand, he went to McLean^s 
sitting-room and tapped at the door. 

Come in,^^ said the steward. 

Oh, good-evening, Mr. McLean. I thought, as I was 
feeling lonely, IM see if you were inclined for a chat.^^ 

Yes, I am. Sit down and take a cigar. 

Boh complied. 

^‘1 see you have the paper. WhaCs the news?’^ 

^‘^Well, there is an account here of a strange piece of 
business in Brooklyn. 

^^Yes?” 

Yes. I did not see the flrst part of the story; it hap- 
pened some time ago. It seems that some man calling him- 
self Dr. Story kept a sort of private mad-house ” 

Boh looked up sharply from the paper and found McLean 
staring at him, transfixed with horror. 

Well, it seems this man had a lot of people shut up that 
were not mad at all — just people that other people wanted 
out of the way — and they were all treated very badly. So, 
one day, they broke out of this place and went to a magis- 
trate, and the fellow has had to run for his life.^^ 

I am glad of it.^^ 

The words were spoken before McLean had time to con- 
sider what he was doing. 

^^Eh, Mr. McLean? What did you say?” 

I said it is a good thing the people got away. And 
where are they?” 

Oh, I guess they are in every direction; hut they have 


164 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


lodged information against this scoundrel, and if he is 
caught he^ll get punished.^'’ 

Well, Mr. Brody, I have to go out for a little. 1^1 leave 
you here.'’' 

Going for a walk?” 

^^hTo; going to see to some business.” 

Very well. May I sit by the fire till you come back?” 

Certainly.” 

As soon as McLean was well out of the room, Brierly fol- 
lowed him. 

^^He is going to telegraph to Hall,” thought the de- 
tective. 

He was mistaken. 

McLean merely went into a cigar-store near. 

He asked for paper and envelope, and hastily wrote a 
note. 

He afiixed a postage-stamp, and coming out, dropped it 
in the letter-box and returned home. 

Bob could not get in before him, so he walked into the 
room just after McLean had taken his seat by the fire. 

Where were you?” he asked, suspiciously, as Bob came 
• in and sat down. 

The boy called me down stairs to tell me what room 
they are going to give my father.” 

This was so innocently spoken that the Scotchman's sus- 
picions were allayed. 


CHAPTEE XXXII. 

AKRIVAL OF HETTY. 

The Nevada arrived in New York on the day she was due, 
having made a quick trip. 

Bob Brierly was on the wharf to meet his father. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


165 


At first he did not recognize him in his disguise, but Bob 
waved his hand, and the old man^s face lighted up with 
pleasure, for he knew him. 

A female form stood beside Brierly. It was Hetty. 

In another moment he was on the deck, shaking hands 
with his father and bidding him welcome. 

I see you brought Hetty with you,” he said, looking at 
the woman. 

She stood staring around her, and did not seem to recog- 
nize Bob. 

^^Yes. What could I do?” 

Put her somewhere under proper care.” 

I don^t believe in the proper care that friendless insane 
people receive.” 

Oh! Well, I dare say we can manage her: She is never 
violent.” 

Never. I think she has improved lately.” 

•'I hope she does not talk.” 

^‘No; never says a word.” 

That^s all right; come, let us get ashore.” 

They waited for the luggage to be passed by the custom- 
house officials, and Hetty seemed interested in the bustle and 
confusion. 

Brierly, senior, was delighted to be once more in his na- 
tive city. 

I am longing to see what changes have taken place,” he 

said. 

So I suppose. What is the legacy worth, do you know?” 

‘‘1 have no idea; perhaps a few thousand.” 

I hope it will pay your expenses, at least,” said Bob. 

His father smiled in a peculiar manner, 
think it will do that," at least.” 

They were now in the carriage being driven home. 

Hetty still seemed much intered in everything. 


166 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


I wonder if she remembers/' said Brierly, as he watched 
her face, that grew almost intelligent. 

^^Rtoembers what?" asked Bob. 

Remembers New York; this is her native place." 

Was she always crazy?" 

Certainly not. She lost her reason in consequence of 
a fall." 

Here or in England?" 

^^In England." 

Then she may recover her reason here. I have heard of 
such things." 

So have I; it will be interesting to watch her." 

^^She does not- know me." 

^^No; you are well disguised." 

Yes; the people in the house think I am a drummer." 

‘^Is this necessary for the case you are on?" 

Yes. The man I am trailing is a drummer." 

All right. You are " 

^^Mr. Brody." 

. ^^ril not forget. I was a detective myself once." 

It was the first time Bob had ever heard his father allude 
to his past life. 

By the by, father, there is something .1 must warn you 
about." 

‘^Yes, Bob, and that is?" 

There is here in New York a young man, a detective 
also, who is my living image." 

A look came over the elder Brierly's face which Bob did 
not understand. 

It was not surprise. 

Bob stared at him a moment in perplexity. 

Somehow the expression on his father's face gave him the 
idea that he expected to hear this'. 

^'His name is Hudson, father; and to avoid the con- 
fusion and mistakes that must have arisen if I had gone 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


167 


about in my own proper person, I have worn a disguise 
ever since I have been in New York.'’^ 

^^Yes, Bob.^^ 

Brierly's voice sounded strange. 

‘^Does this young man — Hudson, I think you said his 
name was — does he know of this remarkable resemblance?’’' 

No, he does not.” 

“ Why did you not tell him?” 

Because he is detailed on the case that I am working 
on. I don’t know who is behind him, but I consider him 
an interloper.” 

You dislike him?” 

Was Bob mistaken, or was there joy expressed in his 
father’s face? 

Yes, I dislike him heartily.” 

Does not this resemblance, which you have kept a 
secret, give you a certain advantage over the other 
detective?” 

It does.” 

An advantage you are not slow to take.” 

“ I am never slow to take advantage.” 

“ I know it, my boy. I have brought you up well.” 

The old man’s face lit up with an evil smile. 

^^All right. Now here we are. Remember I am Mr. 
Brody, the drummer.” 

I’ll not forget; don’t I tell you I was once a detective 
myself.” 

They got out of the carriage, and Bob opened the door. 

Hetty stood looking about her with a strange look of half- 
intelligence on her face. 

Look at her. Bob,” sai(J Brierly. I swear I believe 
she is going to get her senses back after all these years.” 

Mr. Broom now came forward to bid his guests welcome. 

^'Here’s my father, Mr. Broom, and my aunt that I 
spoke to you about.” 


168 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


am glad to see tliem^ Mr. Brody. 1^11 take you 
right up to your rooms. 

They followed the landlord, and he assigned them rooms 
near BoVs. 


CHAPTEE XXXIII. 

A CONFESSION TO MAKE. 

When Mrs. Mordred, as she once more called herself, got 
over the faint feeling brought on by her surprise, she deter- 
mined to ask Mrs. Parsons, as she now learned the old lady 
was called, what she advised her to do. 

You say you think it is likely this man has robbed me?” 
she said. 

I think it is very probable; do not you?” 

^‘^Yes. More especially as it is of the utmost importance 
to him to obtain possession of certain papers.” 

^^Does he know where you kept them?” 

“Yes, he does.” 

“ Then he has stolen them and your money, you may rest 
assured.” 

“ AVhat shall I do?” ^ 

“ I really am at a loss to advise you.” 

^ I will write to my solicitor in England and tell him 
what has happened, but I have drawn my quarterly pay- 
ment, and I will not receive a dollar for three months.” 

“ It is really terrible.” 

“ Yes, and I cannot borrow any money on my coming 
quarterly payment, for I have no papers. I must wait till I 
hear from London.” 

“You are certainly in an unpleasant position.” 

The tone was sympathetic, and Mrs. Parsons looked in- 
terested. Mrs. Mordred^s story had carried conviction 
with it. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


169 


I wish. I knew any police officer, or detective/^ said she. 

1 know one, if yon wish to employ him,^^ said Mrs. 
Parsons. ♦ 

^^Yes, certainly I do.” 

Well, I will send for him. He is young, but he is the 
smartest detective in New York.” 

Send for him as soon as possible. Will you allow me 
to remain here till he comes?” 

Cetainly I will. My brother would never forgive me if 
I sent you away.” 

Your brother has a good heart, then,” said Mrs. Mor- 
dred, in a strange, low tone. 

^^Good heart! I should think he has. He is the noblest 
man that ever breathed, and the most charitable.” 

I am thankful to you.” 

You are welcome. Now I will write to Charlie Hud- 
son, and tell him to come without delay.” 

Thank you so much. And now, if you will excuse me, 
I would be glad to rest.” 

Certainly. Gertrude will take you to a room which you 
can occupy while you are with us.” 

After her wandering life, and miserable years spent in the 
wrong path, she slumbered peacefully in the home of the 
husband of her happy, innocent youth. 

Mrs. Parsons wrote her letter, and sent her neat little 
handmaiden to post it. 

In the afternoon of the day after Mrs. Mordred arrived 
at the cottage, Charlie Hudson came in obedience to Mrs. 
Parsons^ request. 

Go in there, Charlie,” said the old lady, who met him 
at the door. There is a woman there who has a story to 
tell, and if I mistake not, a confession to make.” ^ 

Charlie entered the little parlor. 

This is Mr. Hudson, Mrs. Mordred,” said Mrs. Parsons. 


170 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


I will leave you alone, for I know you wish to talk freely 
to him."" 

So saying, she left the room. i 

Take a seat, Mr. Hudson,"" said Mrs. Mordred. 
have rather a long story to tell you. In the first place, our 
conversation is of course confidential?’" 

Certainly, madam. A detective is like a doctor; what 
is confided to him is as sacred as secrets revealed at the 
confessional."" 

That is right. You have probably heard of the robbery 
of the vault at Montrose Hall?"" 

Hudson started. 

Certainly I have; I was detailed on the case."" 

“ Was? Are you so no longer?"" 

^^Ho; the English detective who came over to take charge 
of the case insulted me."" 

And you withdrew?"" 

^^Yes."" , 

Mrs. Mordred was silent for a few moments. 

Well, I am going to tell you the history of the robbery, 
and you must follow up the robber in my interest."" 

Wouldn’t it be better for me to send Mr. Brierly here? 
He has the earl of Cuthbert back of him."" 

don’t want him. If you listen to me you can claim 
the reward, for I will tell you the name of the robber."" 

Very well. I will undertake to act for you,"" he said. 

Very well. Listen, then, and if I am not clear, ask me 
any questions you please, for I am determined that villain 
shall be brought to justice.” 

Charlie took out his note-book, and sat in the attitude of 
an attentive listener. 

. ^'Well, you must know that years ago I was married 
to the late Earl of Cuthbert. You are surprised. It was 
only a Scotch marriage, but it would have held good in 
any court of law, if I had not been previously married 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


171 


to another man, who was still alive when I married the 
earl/' 

''You were aware that he was alive?" 

"No; I learned it afterward. My husband was a sailor, 
and his long absence led me to suppose he was dead. I 
had a son born to the earl, and I thought he would live 
to inherit the title. When I learned my first husband 
was alive, I was wild. The earl married, and after obtain- 
ing a promise from me that I would never put forward 
any claim for my son or myself, he settled an annuity on 
me which enabled me to live in comfort." 

" Did he support his son?" 

" He supported and educated Archy Mordred." 

"AVell?" 

"Well, this boy grew up wild and dissipated. No one 
had any control over him. He was overbearing and inso- 
lent to the earl, and killed, by his bad conduct, any affec- 
tion the old man felt for him. He chose the worst com- 
panions, and at length was detected in the commission of a 
crime and sentenced to imprisonment." 

"What was the crime?" 

"Stealing dead bodies. He became a resurrectionist." 

"Did the earl know?" 

"Yes." 

" He did not try to prevent him from suffering the pen- 
alty of his crime?" 

"No. He refused to interfere for him or use his influ- 
ence in any way, and he forbade me to ever see or speak to 
him again." 

" Did you see him?" 

"Yes; after he served his term he found me out, and 
constantly visited me for the purpose of extorting money. 
He was so violent that I gave him large Sums to get rid of 
him." 

" Did the earl know this?" 


172 


THE TWIK DETECTIVES. 


No, he never suspected it, for at that time I quarreled 
with him, and we never met. He transacted all his busi- 
ness through his steward, McLean.’^ 

This man knew your son?^'’ 

* ^^Yes; and strange to say Archy acquired a great influ- 
ence over him; but my story grows tedious. The earl died, 
and Archy conceived the scheme of stealing his body in the 
hope that his son would offer a reward for it.” 

Had he any accomplices?” 

^'YeSi McLean. They broke open the vault, and con- 
veyed the body to London. There they kept it hidden while 
the detectives were searching everywhere. Finally they 
made up their minds to come to America.” 

Did yoii know they had robbed the tomb?” 

^^Not at the time. When they decided to come out here 
they told me.” 

And you came with them?” 

Yes. I felt indignant toward the earl for the way he 
treated me, and I was glad to be revenged on both him and 
his son.” 

‘^^His son, the present earl?” 

Yes; he insulted me on more than one occasion.” 

^as this all?” 

‘^^No. This man has possession of the earhs body. It is 
packed in a large black trunk.” 

A Hack trunk ! 

You brought it from England with you?” 

Yes. I do not know where he has it hidden, but he 
goes by the name of Hall. The steward is a Scotchman.” 

Are they in New York?” 

^^Yes, but I have only told you half my story. Archy 
found out that I had proofs of my marriage to the earl, 
and the certificate of the baptism of my son. He upbraided 
me for not doing him justice, and I then showed him the 
certificate of my first marriage. He then made up his mind 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


173 


to steal the papers. He succeeded in getting possession of 
the baptismal register and the proof of the Scotch mar- 
riage, but he could not find the other paper. He induced 
McLean^s daughter to go to Scotland, and try to extort 
money from the earl. ‘ She has the papers, and she is in- 
structed to frighten him by threatening to put them into a 
lawyer^s hands. 

Will she do so?” 

Ho; for I have told her the truth. Archy has no claim 
on the title, and he knows it.” 

You hold the other paper?” 

Ho. He drugged me and dragged me off to a den kept 
by a man calling himself Dr. Story. It was a prison, filled 
with creatures whose relatives wished to get rid of them. I 
raised a rebellion among them, and we all got free.” 

Charles looked at the woman attentively. He saw by her 
determined face that she was capable of doing a great deal 
to obtain her freedom. She possessed a strong will and un- 
daunted courage. 

came here, but I do not know what to do next. Archy 
has, I suppose, robbed me of my trunks; they contained all 
my money and these papers.” 

You mean your marriage certificate?” 

^^Yes, and another important paper.” 

And that is?” 

The certificate of my son’s death” 

But your son is alive.” 

"^Ho, he is not. He died in infancy. Archy Mordred is 
my sister’s son. I took him from his mother and brought 
him up as my own, for I thought having the boy gave me 
more infiuence over the earl. I have paid dearly for my de- 
ceit.” 

You don’t know where either of these men are?” 

Yes; McLean is at Ho. — Washington square.” 


174 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Well, I will leave you now, and lose no time. You will 
hear from me in a day or two.^^ 

The detective took up his note-book, bowed, and left the 
room. 


CHAPTER XXXiV. 

^^THOU SHALT DO NO MUKDER.” 

When Madge was left alone on the day of her last inter- 
view with her husband, she was mad with unrequited love' 
and despair. Her desperation knew no bounds. She had 
threatened to go to Mrs. Hudson, but she had no intention 
of doing so. 

A tap sounded at the door; it was the landlady. 

Come in,^^ said Madge, hoarsely. 

Are you ill?” asked the lady, in surprise. 

No, I am not ill; did you want anything?” 

^^No; I thought you might feel lonely.” 

Well, I do not.” 

^•AVell, I am sure I meant no harm,” said the landlady, 
huffily. 

‘^No, none at all. Now I want to tell you I am going 
away this evening. ' I’ll pack my trunks and leave them 
here.” 

Going away?” 

Yes, going to a friend.” 

Very well, ma’am; I am sorry.” 

Thank you. Good-day.” 

The landlady was obliged to take her departure. 

Madge waited till it was dark. When the early winter 
night came on she left the house. 

She took a cross-town car, and went far east. She had 
formed a deadly resolve. 

When the car stopped, at the end of the line, she got out. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


175 


She walked rapidly now. She was near the end of her 
journey. 

Close to the river ! 

She could see it now, rolling silently on, the bright lights 
of the great city reflected on its bosom. 

He told me to do it !” she muttered. 

She was very near the cold, still water now. 

The lights on the surface seemed to say: 

Come, hide your shame 

She walked out on a long pier. Thoughts of her dead 
mother came to her. Would she soon be with her? 

Thou shalt do no murder!'^ 

As if the words were shouted by myriad tongues she heard 
them. She was losing heart. She must wait no longer. 

She threw up her arms, and with one wild cry, the last 
cry of a lost soul, she plunged into the dark, silent river 


CHAPTER XXXV. 

MK. GRANT. 

Charlie Hudson had hesitated before hearing Mrs. Mor- 
dred’s story. 

He at flrst felt inclined to refuse to have anything to do 
with the case which Bob Brierly had so arrogantly claimed 
as his. 

On more serious reflection, however, he came to the con- 
clusion that if Mrs. Mordred was once put off, she would 
probably change her mind and never reveal the secret of the 
mysterious robbery of the vault. 

Accordingly, the next day, he called at the house in Wash- 
ington square, and requested to s6e the landlord. 

Mr. Broom came into the parlor, and bow^d politely be^ 
fore a possible boarder. 


176 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


^^Have you any vacancies for boarders asked Hudson. 

Well, it depends. Did you want a single room?” 

Yes, for a friend of mine.” 

Well, I can accommodate a single gent, and that’s about 
all. I’m full — had some parties from the White Mountains 
come to-day, and one of my gents has engaged rooms for 
his father and his aunt coming from England. 

A small room will do for me.” 

‘AYell, I can let you have one. Is your friend in the 
city?” 

Yes — or rather he will be to-night.” 

All right; come and look at the room.” 

Hudson complied. 

It will do nicely. My friend will move in to-night.” 

Hudson now returned home to tell his mother and Estelle 
that'he would be absent for a few days. 

That evening a young man with black curly hair and 
flowing beard and mustache arrived at Mr. Broom’s house. 

He seemed quiet and reserved, wore blue spectacles, and 
resembled a clergyman. 

He sat in the dining-room, dressed in a dark suit, and ap- 
parently took no notice of any one. 

He observed a lame man, however, and noticed that the 
other boarders addressed him as Mr. McLean. 

Mr. McLean seemed to have a very intimate friend — a 
red-haired gentleman, Mr. Brody. 

""Where have I seen Mr. Brody?” said Hudson to him- 
self. 

He sat by the Are in his very unpretending ""single gent’s 
room.” 

"" Where have I seen him, and where have I heard his 
voice?” 

He could not remember for his life, so he went to bed 
and slept on it. 

The next day, while Mr. Brody was out in pursuit of 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


177 


people by the name of Story, the grave gentleman with the 
black beard got acquainted with Mr. McLean. 

They were sitting in the parlor together, and had become 
quite friendly, when, all of a sudden, the stranger said: 

I see the detectives are still looking for the people who 
stole the Earl of Cuthberk’s body, in New York.^^ 

McLean started, and the quiet man watched him very 
closely through his blue glasses. 

^‘^Very foolish of them. I donT believe the body was 
ever taken out of Great Britain — do you 

The question was asked very suddenly. 

I donT know, I am sure. Some people say it was, and 
some say it wasnT." 

Well, I think it is still in England. How would it be 
possible to bring it out here without being detected 

^^But still New York is full of Scotland Yard detectives, 
looking for the earks body among people^s luggage. Why, 
will you believe it, I have heard it asserted that it came out 
to this city in a Hack trunk 

McLean^s face was an ashy gray now, and his pale lips 
trembled so he could not reply. 

Absurd, is it not? Now, donT you suppose the Amer- 
ican detectives are smart enough to catch any one who tried 
that game?^^ 

I should think so,^^ faltered the terrified man. 

Of course. Now, my theory is What! are you going 

out, McLean 

Yes; I have an engagement. I am going to meet Mr. 
Brody.^^ 

Well, good-day; pleased to form your acquaintance.” 

Good-day, sir.” 

^^Mr. .Brody^s other name is Hall,” said Hudson to 
himself. 

Bob did not return till evening, for that was the day he 
went to Brooklyn. 


178 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


After supper the strange boarder, who gave his name as Mr. 
Grant, came up and spoke in a friendly manner to McLean. 

The Scotchman seemed rather distant, but the detective 
was so polite that he could not avoid a conversation with 
him. 

Bob stood off for a while, but, as Hudson expected, he 
soon got uneasy, and joined them. 

Hudson studied him attentively, and he in turn regarded 
Hudson with no friendly eye. 

‘^1 have seen him before, thought Charlie. 

This fellow is disguised, thought Bob. 

Now, the English detective labored under one disadvantage. 

He had conquered his English accent wonderfully well, 
but it betrayed itself in the intonation of certain words. 

Hudson had not spoken with him ten minutes, when he 
said: 

This is an Englishman. 

When he had spoken with him twenty minutes, he added: 

This is Bob Brierly.^^ 

He continued to talk in a pleasant, easy way, wondering 
all the time if Bob also recognized him. 

If he did, he gave no sign of the fact. 

That evening Hudson went to bed very well satisfied with 
his day's work. 

He was now as far on the trail of the robbers of the vault 
as Brierly. 

Hall was not in the house. The next thing to be learned 
was, whether he was in New York or not. 

Hudson was inclined to think he had left. 

Doubtless long before this he had learned of his mother’s 
escape from Doctor Story’s private insane asylum. 

He would surely fiy from her vengeance. 

Early the following day Hudson went down to the dining- 
room. The letter-carrier had just paid his first visit. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


179 


On the mantel were ranged the letters for the hoarders. 

Hudson walked up and examined them. 

There was a letter for McLean, addressed in a strong, 
hold hand. It bore the Boston postmark. 

‘^^Hall is in Boston.^^ 

Just as Hudson put the letter out of his hand one of the 
chambermaids hurried into the room. 

^^Have the letters come?^^ she asked the pantry-boy. 

Yes, on the mantel-piece.” 

Give me Mr. McLean^s mail, for he likes it taken right 
up to his room.” 

There is " Mr. McLean^s mail,^ ” said the boy, mocking 
her tone, and handing her the letter. 

Shut up your saucy mouth, you Ye too fresh,” cried the 
girl, angrily. 

^‘^Bah! Go along, greenhorn!” replied the boy. 

The girl made a face and left the room with the letter in 
her hand. ♦ 

A moment after Mr. Brody came in; he also examined 
the letters. 

You Ye too late,” said Hudson to himself. 

Bob bowed politely to him as he passed along to his place 
at the table. 

McLean was late in coming to his breakfast, and he looked 
pale and care-worn. 

“Had bad news,” thought Hudson. 

Bob Brierly sat next to McLean, and was most assiduous 
in his attentions to him. 

Hudson did not try to press his friendship, for he thought 
it was better to hold off a little and see whether the English 
detective recognized him. 

He soon came to the conclusion that he did not. 

Like most other extra smart people Bob did not credit 
other people with any smartness at all. ♦ 


180 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Charlie kept clear of McLean till Bob left the house, 
which he did soon after breakfast. 

Hudson then went up to the Scotchman, and began 
asking him if he had seen various places of interest in Hew 
York. 

McLean^s manner was quite changed. He scarcely an- 
swered Charlie^s questions, and showed so plainly that he 
did not wish to talk, that Hudson saw it was useless to per- 
severe. 

By the way, I have an engagement at eleven,” said the 
detective, looking at his watch. 1^11 have to say good- 
morning,” and greatly to McLean^s relief he left him. 
“Bob has warned him against me, but he does not suspect 
who I am all the same.” 

Hudson began to enjoy this fight between the bragging 
Brierly and himself. 

“ Ifil put a man on to watch Brierly,” he said to himself. 

He strolled down to the inspector's office, after visiting 
his mother's house and removing his disguise. 

In the office he found the very man he wanted. 

He was rather an old man — a smart officer, but very 
diffident. 

“Peters, are you busy?” asked Hudson. 

“Ho.” 

“Will you shadow a man for me?” 

“Certainly, Charlie.” 

“Well, I must tell you one thing — he is a detective.” 

“ I don't care.” 

“ All right, go ahead. I think he is out now, but he puts 
up at Ho. — Washington square.” 

“What name?” 

“ Brody; he is got up like a drummer.” 

“ I'm on him, close as a leech.” 

“That's right, go ahead.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


lai 

Charlie then sat down and wrote a long letter to a friend 
of his in Boston. 

He was not a detective, but was an old school-fellow and 
a reporter, and Hudson knew he could depend on him. 

He told him a good deal of the story he had heard from 
Mrs. Mordred, and added: 

As you are a newspaper reporter, you see a good deal of 
the night side of city life. The man is fast and likely to 
show himself. If you see or hear of anything odd, telegraph 
for me and 1^11 he on the spot.'’^ 

Charlie then paid a visit to Mrs. Mordred. 

He told her he had found McLean; he also described the 
letter from Boston. 

That came from Archy,^^ she said, at once. McLean 
has no acquaintance out here.^^ 

I thought as much. If we only had the faintest clew to 
guide us — but Boston is a big city.” 

Mrs. Mordred thought for a few minutes. 

1^11 tell you one thing that may help,” she said. 

^^Well?” 

I had quite a quantity of old-fashioned jewelry — ^noth- 
ing of great value, but some very odd things.” 

^^Yes?” 

"" Well, Archy will soon spend the money, then he’ll go to 
the pawn shops. I’ll make a list of the things, and you can 
send it to your friend.” 

A capital thought; you are a natural detective yourself, 
Mrs. Mordred.” 

Every woman is, I believe,” she said, with the first smile 
that had crossed her lips for months. 

She sat down at a writing-table, and in a. few moments 
handed Hudson this list: 

“ An old-fashioned watch ; blue enamel back, set round with small, 
very yellow diamonds. 


182 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


“ Topaz necklace ; eighteen stones, those in the center very large and 
rare. 

“ Pearl ear-rings and brooch, old style, large pearls. 

“Two diamond rings, set in black enanael. 

“Emerald bracelets, two emeralds missing from one bracelet. 

“Pair shoe-buckles, mounted, to be worn in the hair ; silver setting, 
small diamonds.” 

There are other things, but these he will probably pawn 
first." 

Thank you, Mrs. Mordred; you are a first-class assis- 
tant." 

I am at least anxious to help. I blame myself that the 
villain is still at large." 

^^^Do you not repent telling me your story?" 

^^No, indeed." 

^^Well, you are right. He is a cold-blooded, heartless 
wretch." 

‘‘^Do you say McLean^s daughter is no longer in the 
house?" 

‘^No, she is not." 

m Then she has gone to Scotland; if she only keeps faith 
with me, I will be more than revenged." 

Her eyes sparkled, and she seemed to regain some of her 
youthful beauty. 

Spiteful as a tigress," thought Charlie. 

^^Well, Mrs. Mordred, I must leave you. ITl send this 
list to my friend immediately." 

Good-by, Mr. Hudson. I wish you success from my 
heart." 

Hudson returned to Hew York. He felt pretty certain he 
was gaining ground, and that Bob Brierly was going to be 
distanced for once in his life. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


183 


CHAPTER XXXVI. 

A VISIT TO THE PAWHBROKE 

Charlie Hudson^s friend, the reporter, was warmly inter- 
ested in his friend s first letter, telling Mrs. Mordred^’s story. 

When this was followed up by the second one, giving the 
list of jewels stolen, he became quite excited. 

He put the paper carefully away in his pocket-book for 
future reference. 

Elliot Gordon was a real Bohemian, and had experienced 
many ups and downs during his short life. 

He was an orphan, and depended solely on his pen for 
bread. 

He was not industrious. So he was often at a lost for a 
dollar. 

He had formed the acquaintance of many pawnbrokers, 
and he now determined to take advantage of the fact. 

He would ascertain if all, or any of the articles named in 
the list, had been pawned in the city. 

The first shop he came to was kept by a very civil German. 
Hallo, S warts, said Gordon, sitting down comfortably 
on a stool before the counter. 

Good-day, sir. What can I do for you?^^ 

Well, S warts, Ifil tell you. I have cut the ink-slinging 
for awhile, and gone into the detective biz.^^ 

Indeed! Do you prefer that?^^ 

Bread and butter, Swarts. My genius is not appreciated 
in the present century. I^m like Shakespeare, and all those 
fellows who die in poverty and have nothing to leave in their 
wills but old bedsteads. I have' no wife and no old bedstead 
— thaPs the only difference between me and Shakespeare.'’^ 

The pawnbroker was not busy, so he let Gordon go on; 


184 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. ‘ 


Well, as I was telling you, I am now on the staff of the 
secret service, and I am looking for a fellow who stole a lot 
of old-fashioned jewelry over in New York.^^ 

Old-fashioned jewelry! There was a man here this 
morning wanting a loan on a very old-fashioned watch. 

The very fellow — a watch set in the back with small yel- 
low diamonds?'’^ 

Yes; blue enamel and small yellow diamonds.^'’ 

Did you loan him anything? Have you got the watch 

I didnT loan him anything, and I havenT got the 
watch. 

Why didnT you?^^ 

^‘'Because it was a.lady^s watch, and the man was drunk.” 

Oh, my! I wonder where he is,” groaned Gordon. 

He seemed disappointed. I guess he went somewhere 
else.” 

Of course he did. What a fool I am. Well, Fll be off. 
I am losing time.” 

With a hasty nod Gordon left the shop. 

Why should the man be so mighty scrupulous?” said 
Gordon. I trust the next one wonT have such a tender 
conscience.” 

The next place he tried the proprietor was not acquainted 
with him. 

He merely inquired for the articles on his list, and said 
the party who had them in his possession was wanted by the 
police. 

No such person had been there. 

I believe they are lying,” growled the young man. 

Here^s Knocks. Maybe he struck them.” 

Knocks knew Gordon well. He had had many transactions 
with him, and like most people who were acquainted with 
him, he liked the merry, good-hearted, careless fellow. 

‘^‘^Well, Knocks, I am done brown; worn to a skeleton, 
and played out.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


185 


How’s that?” inquired Knocks, with a smile. 

Why, ITl tell you. I have the biggest case on hand. I 
am employed on the detective statf, and am looking for a 
man who robbed his mother in New York.” 

‘^Yes.” 

“Yes, drugged her, and robbed her of money, jewelry, 
and valuable papers, title deeds of property, and dear knows 
what all.” 

“Indeed?” 

“Yes, and he is going around Boston now, pawning her 
jewelry,” 

“Is that so?” 

“Yes. Has he been here?” 

“ I can’t tell. W^hat is he like?” 

“ I know, but I’ve got a list of the jewelry in my pocket.” 

“ Let us hear what it is.” 

“First of all, a watch — blue enameled back, set with 
small, yellow diamonds. Hallo!” 

Without saying a word, the pawnbroker had taken out 
the watch, and laid it down before Gordon. 

“Did he pawn anything else?” 

“Ko; he came here this morning very early. He had 
been drinking, and I didn’t want to take it, but he told a 
a pitiful story of having been on a spree and getting robbed.” 

“How much did you lend him?” 

Twenty dollars.” 

“Is that all?” 

“Yes. I told him he could take it or not, just as he 
liked. I didn’t care to take it at all.” 

“But it is valuable, ain’t it?” 

“Yes, it is pretty valuable.” 

“ Well, Knocks, I will wire the people in Kew York. Do 
you think he will come back?” 

“ I can’t tell. If he has other things he will.” 


186 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


He has; here's a list of them made out in his mother's 
own handwriting." 

’ What will I do if he comes back?" 

Have a man to follow him about till he goes home. I'll 
pay the man. This is a big. case — a Hew York case." 

Well, I can send Jake. He's as sharp as a needle." 

All right. I'll look in to-morrow." 

Gordon wrote to Hudson by return mail, and Hudson felt 
sure he was getting ahead of Brierly. 

Old Peters reported that he had followed Mr. Brody 
around all day. 

All he did was to go about in Brooklyn, looking for Doctor 
Story, a horse-doctor. 

^^He's far behind," said Hudson, triumphantly. 


OHAPTEE XXXVII. 

KESCUED. 

It was a dark night when Captain Lyle dropped down the 
river in his good ship, the Mary Masson. 

He was bound for Boston, a short trip, and expected to 
be home again in Brooklyn, in less than three weeks. 

His crew were all old shipmates; they had sailed together 
for years. 

They loved their captain, and they loved the Mary Masson. 

The night was dark, but the captain knew the river; he 
had sailed in and out of the port of Hew York for over 
twenty years. 

The captain stood looking over the railing at the dark 
water, through which the vessel passed slowly, in answer to 
the light wind that scarcely filled her sails. 

Suddenly, through the stillness of the night, sounded a 
shrill cry. 

A woman's voice — then a loud splash! 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


187 


Hallo cried the captain. Some trouble ashore. Lay 

to there P 

There was a rush of hurrying feet, and the vessel stopped. 

Those cursed wharves! there^s always some trouble 
growled the pilot. 

And always will he,” answered a sailor. The best 
way is to go^on, and take no notice. 

^‘^Ojiir cap donT think so."*^ 

Meanwhile some of th^ crew were busy lowering a boat. 

The captain was the first man in her. 

^^Come on, my boys!^^ he shouted; come on, and let 
younger eyes than mine keep a lookout. 

As they peered in the dark water, while they pulled man- 
fully in the direction from which the cry had sounded, they 
caught a glimpse of some one struggling feebly in the river. 

There she is!^^ cried one man, pointing with his finger. 

There she was, battling with the cold, dark water, fight- 
ing for the life she had recklessly thrown away. 

As the boat drew near she sank, with a bubbling cry. 

She^s gone!^'’ said the men, solemnly. 

^^Shefil come up again; look out for her,^^ said the cap- 
tsin, peering between his hands at the eddying ripples that 
showed where she had gone down. 

Sure enough, she rose again not far from where she sank. 

Nothing was visible through the murky darkness but the 
white face of the drowning woman. . 

The captain was on his knees in the boat, his arms 
stretched out; one long pull, and they were beside her. ^ 

The motion of the boat caused the water to swell about 
her. She sank deeper; in another moment she would be 
gone. 

The moment was enough. The captain caught her by 
the arm. 

^^Hold on a minute!” he cried to the despairing creature. 


188 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Now he had both her arms. He passed his strong hand 
under her head and raised it. 

You^re all right now.” 

He lightly lifted her and drew her to the boat’s side. 

Other hands seized her clothing, and in a moment she 
was safe in the boat. 

She was white and cold as death, but her sehses had not 
left her. 

Thank you,” she said, in a low tone. 

^^How did you come in the river?” the captain asked, 
almost sternly. 

There was no reply. 

Did any one throw you in?” 

^^No.” 

You jumped in yourself?” 

^^Yes.” 

By this time they were on board the Mary Masson, 
and the ship was once more under way. 

The woman was in the cabin, and the captain was feed- 
ing her with hot brandy with a teaspoon. 

She was rolled in blankets, and near the stove, for the 
icy chill of the river had almost stopped the beating of her 
heart. 

^^So you jumped in, eh?” 

• ^^Yes.” 

^^Do you want me to put you ashore?” 

‘'Hum! Well, I guess you’ll have to go to Boston 
with us.” 

Madge — for she was the woman — did not answer this 
conjecture. 

She was dazed and stupefied. She had fought for her 
life in the dark, cold water, but if it went out now, she 
was satisfied. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


189 


She had no idea where she was, or who this man was 
that sat so near her. 

When the captain held out the spoon she opened her 
mouth, the hot liquor seemed just what she needed, and 
she swallowed it. 

By and by the motion of the vessel began to soothe her; 
the warmth of the brandy stole over her whole body. She 
saw the light in the cabin growing dimmer and dimmer. 

She no longer opened her mouth when the spoon ad- 
vanced. 

She had dropped into a tired sleep. 

^‘^Well, upon my word ejaculated the captain, ^^what 
will happen to me next?^^ 

He rubbed his chin musingly, and looked attentively at 
the woman he had rescued from the dark river. 

She was young, and she was beautiful. 

Her hand lay on the blanket; it was small, well-formed, 
and unstained by toil. On the third finger shone a 
wedding-ring. 

Why had she tried to take her life? 

The captain stole softly from the cabin, and like the 
landlady he said, fervently: 

Thank God, I have no children!” 

Madge slept all night long. She did not see her tender 
nurse when he stole in on tiptoe to watch her. 

He was big and burly. Long years at sea had bronzed 
and roughened his cheek, his hair and heard were grizzled, 
and he was dressed in well-worn garments, yet big tears 
stood in his kind, blue eyes, as he gazed on the sleeping 
woman, and the heart that heat in his breast was tender as 
that of a girl of sixteen. 

As day dawned Madge awoke with a confused feeling of 
drifting on she knew not where, while a motion like that of 
a cradle lulled her senses, and the soft wash of the waves 
against the ship^s sides sounded like a lullaby. 


190 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


The cabin door opened, and by the dim light of the oil- 
lamp she saw Captain Lyle come softly into the cabin. 

He saw that she was awake, and he placed his big hand 
tenderly on her brow. 

How are you this morning he asked. 

Like a dreadful dream the recollection of the night be- 
fore came back to Madge with the sound of the captain’s 
voice. 

I am well, sir,” she said, in a low tone. 

That is good. I’ll bring you some tea.” 

He was gone and back in a moment with a cup of 
strong tea. 

Sit up and drink this.” 

She obeyed. 

How lie down. I want to talk to you. 

Madge did as he told her. 

^^My dear, you told me last night that you jumped 
into the river yourself. Is it true?” 

^^Yes, sir.” 

Why did you do that? Have you never been told that 
you must not commit murder?” 

^^Yes, sir.” 

‘^^Tell me why you did such a wicked thing.” 

Because I Avas wretched. I was mad — I did not know 
Avhat to do, and I longed to die.” 

^‘^You were wretched. Will you let me tell you a 
story?” 

Yes, sir.” 

^^Well, many years ago, there was a man who had a 
young and beautiful wife. He was poor and humble, but 
no king could be so happy as that man was. 

He loved his wife so much that she went before all 
things with him. Yes, he loved her better than God 
himself. 

Well, this man was a sailor; he left his wife and went 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


IGI 


to sea. He was shipwrecked and went through many 
hardships, but the thought of his home and his loving 
wife restrained him, and he lived to go back to England. 

When he got there what did he find? His young and 
beautiful wife had fied from their happy home — ran away 
with a rich man. 

‘^^How do you suppose that man felt? Can you guess ?'’^ 

Madge was sobbing now as if her heart would break. 

The captain let the tears fiow; they were like the evening 
dew to the parched fiowers; they brought freshness and 
healing to her fevered heart. 

‘^^DonT you think that man wanted to lie down and 
die? 

DonT you know that the shadow of his wife’s shame 
fell on his soul like a blight? 

Yes, it did; bul: he was no coward. He stood up and 
swore he would not die, but live till Cod called him! 

^^He has done it — and, my dear, I am that man.” 

The captain’s story was told. He was no orator, but his 
words gave Madge strength. Others had suffered the same 
pain; they had lived, and so would she. 

And — and — have you forgotten her? Do you love her 
still?” 

Yes, my dear, I have never forgotten her. I love her 
still, and I think perhaps some day God will bring us face 
to face, and she will beg me to forgive her, and tell me that 
she remembers our old love, and that she never was so 
happy as she was in our little cottage. Yes, I have often 
dreamed it, and, please God, one day it will come true.” 

Oh, how good you are!” said Madge; 'Miow good!” 

^‘Ho, my dear, not good Jl all. Now I’ve told you my 
story, and by and by, when you feel like it, you will tell me 
yours.” 

Again he kindly passed his hand over her forehead, and 
then left her alone. 


192 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Next day Madge told the captain her story, with the ex- 
ception of her husband^s name. She shrank from betray- 
ing it, and he never asked it. 

This sailor in the rough blue clothes bore a true gentle- 
man^s heart in his breast. 

He possessed tact and delicacy such as few noblemen 
possess. 

YouTl come home with me, Madge, and we^ll see what 
we can do,^^ he said, and the girl was contented — nay, al- 
most happy. 

The Mary Masson arrived in Boston, and Madge went 
ashore with the captain to purchase some clothing, or, as 
the captain termed it, ^^gear.^^ 

He was kind and thoughtful as a father, and Madge 
wished their voyage on the Mary Masson could last forever. • 

She rather dreaded the sister he spoke of, though she 
tried to console herself by thinking that if she was the 
captain^s sister, she must be kind and charitable. 

The little cabin seemed such a peaceful home to her, and 
the fresh salt air , when it blew on her cheek, seemed to 
banish painful thoughts. 

I dread going back to New York,^^ she said, when they 
were returning. 

‘^‘^Why, my dear?^^ 

‘^Because I was so unhappy there.” 

Nonsense, my dear. We must not run away from 
trouble; we must face it bravely and live it down.” 

In the cottage Mrs. Parson^ was in a state of quiet ex- 
citement. 

I expect my brother to-day or to-morrow,” she said to 
Mrs. Mordred. I do trust ^he wind is fair. That^s the 
worst of sailing vessels. They have to depend on the wind.” 

^‘^Are you certain your brother won’t be displeased to find 
me here?” 

The question was put in a low, humble tone. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


193 


Displeased! He would have been very much displeased 
if I had not kept you.^^ 

^^He is so good, so charitable 

He is the best and noblest man that ever lived 

I believe he is.^^ 

^^'Ah! if .you knew his history you would say so.” 

His story is a painful one?” 

I should think it is. It is a story of bitter wrong.” 

Yes?” — the word was spoken faintly. 

^^Yes — the story of how a base, shameless woman can be- . 
tray a noble, loving man.” 

There was no answer. Mrs. Mordred^’s face was turned 
away, and she was looking out into the starlit, quiet night. 

But here I what am I thinking of? The Mary Masson may 
come in to-night, and no light in the window! We always 
burn a light in that window when we expect my brother.” 

^^Yes?” 

Yes; and never let the fire go down; for no matter what 
time of night the Mary Masson gets into harbor, my brother 
comes straight home.” 

She bustled about with loving care, and arranged her 
brother's favorite dish for supper, while the heacon-light of 
home-love shone out across the snow to bid the sailor 
welcome. 

And the guilty woman, too, waited for him — waited with 
a heart that ached for forgiveness. 

The years seemed to have rolled back, and she was a 
young wife again, waiting for her sailor husband to come 
and clasp her in his strong arms. 

Ah! the difference — the terrible, cruel difference! 

What would she not give to blot out all the dark 
years of life that had passed since she was a pure, loving 
wife? 

Could they ever be blotted out and forgotten? 

Sadly the answer came back, Never!” 


194 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


hear Flossy fussing, Gertrude, came Mrs. Parsons^ 
voice from the kitchen. declare, Gertrude, I believe 
your master is homeT^ 


CHAPTEK XXXYIII. 

HETTY'S DISCOVERY. 

Jean McLean had only written to her father once since 
she left New York. 

She casually mentioned that she had had an interview 
with the Earl of Cuthbert. 

The fact was there was nothing in the letter save the 
merest commonplaces. 

Hall's name was never mentioned — his claims on the 
title and estate of Montrose never alluded to in any way. 

Perhaps she has written to Archy direct," said Mc- 
Lean to himself, as he folded up her letter. ^‘^But then 
how could she, unless she wrote to him here? She does 
not know that he is in Boston." 

McLean was puzzled; he was also a little frightened. 

If Jean neglected Archy, that gentleman's wrath would 
fall upon her father. 

McLean determined he would not let Hall know that 
he had received a letter from Jean. 

He had written and warned Archy that his mother was 
free — had made her escape from the insane asylum. 

Hall had not answered the letter, and McLean felt 
pretty certain that he was following up his old life, drink- 
ing and gambling with the lowest companions he could 
find in Boston. 

Bob Brierly was still searching for Hall's mother; he 
had found some of Dr. Story's patients," and they told 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


195 


the story of the strange, fierce woman who had been the 
means of breaking up the institution.^^ 

None of them knew what had become of her after they 
left their prison. 

She had not accompanied them to the magistrate's. 

Bob was not aware that he was being shadowed by Peters, 
who reported his every movement to Hudson. 

Charlie knew by this means that Bob was not gaining 
ground. 

It will be a pleasure to outwit him,^^ he said to him- 
• self. The day the earPs body is restored to the family 
vault will be the proudest day of my life. Bob refused to 
work with me — hefil be sorry for that yet.^^ 

Gordon^s letter containing the news about the watch had 
encouraged him greatly. He felt confident that before 
long he would have Hall in his hands. 

Then the mystery of the robbery of the tomb would be a 
mystery no longer. 

Bob Brierly in the meantime was working hard to find 
HalPs mother. 

He had done his best to find a clew to HalPs hiding-place 
— in vain. 

McLean was as close as wax; he could not obtain a word 
of information from him. 

He had even sent his father out with the Scotchman, and 
then opened the door of his sitting-room with one of his 
numerous keys, and examined all his papers. 

There was not a scrap of writing of any kind in 
McLean^s possession. 

He was too cautious to keep any evidence of his connec- 
tion with the crime. 

Bob’s father was happy, for he had inherited a large sum 
of money from the relative whose death had been adver- 
tised. 


196 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Bob did not know how much, but he knew by his 
father^s triumphant face that it must be a considerable 
amount. 

Hetty had behaved very strangely ever since her arrival 
in New York. 

Her reason seemed partially restored. 

She had spoken a few words once or twice. 

Strange to say, these fragmentary sentences always bore 
reference to some child. 

Bob had very little patience with the insane creature. 

She formed a habit of wandering about the house, and . 
suddenly opening doors, peering into rooms, then running 
away with a crazy laugh. 

One morning BoFs father came into his room while he 
was dressing. He brought in his mail, which had just 
arrived from England. 

Bob was standing before the glass, holding in his hand 
the red wig that trai^formed him into Mr. Brody. 

He heard a loud chuckle, and looking up he saw Hetty 
standing in the door-way watching him attentively. 

^^Bob!^^ she said, with great glee. 

The detective put the wig on hastily, then turned to his 
father, angrily: 

Why do you leave that door unlocked 

I forgot, said the old man, apologetically. 

^^Do you see what mischief you have done?’^ 

Hetty still stood grinning in the door. 

She will not remember it one moment, said old Brierly, 
taking her by the arm, and leading her from the room. 

^^How do you know that?^^ 

Bob was furious, but it was useless for him to say more; 
the mischief was done. 

He hoped that Hetty^s crazy brain would not retain any 
impression of the incident. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


197 


I wish you had hot brought her out here/^ he said;, when 
his father returned. 

What could I do with her 

‘‘ Put her in a mad-house.'’^ 

Never. While I live she shall remain with me/^ replied 
the old man, firmly. 

"" Well, I suppose it is all right, hut suppose she does some 
crazy act and ruins us?” 

^Tshaw, man! What can she do?” 

I don^t know. What does she mean by all this babbling 
about a child?” 

^^Does she talk of a child?” 

Old Brierly had grown pale. 

Yes; three or four times she looks out at the park and 
begins to talk about some child. She always does it at 
night, and points out to the lights.” 

It is very strange,” said old Brierly to himself. 

It is very tiresome,” replied his son. 

Bob had got over all his uneasiness about Madge. He 
went to the house and brought away her trunks. 

He searched them through and through for the paper 
which he dreaded, the marriage certificate. 

It was not to be found. Wherever Madge had gone she 
had taken it with her. 

On the day that crazy Hetty saw Bob without his disguise 
and recognized him, he met Charlie Hudson in the street. 

I am going to be married to-morrow, Brierly. Will you 
come to the wedding?” said Hudson. 

With pleasure. Pll come to the church.” 

We shall be pleased to have you. The wedding takes 
place at seven oYlock in the evening.” 

^afil be there.” 

Bob was glad there was no danger to be apprehended from 
Madge. 

He had made uj) his mind she was dead. 


198 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


If she lived he would have heard of hel. She would have 
gone to Hudson^s mother and told her story. 

Now that his father was in New York there might be dan- 
ger for him. 

He did not know how Brierly would act in such a case. 

If Madge^s body had been found he would have heard of • 
it before this. 

If she had drowned herself, as was most likely, she had 
floated out to the ocean with the certificate of her marriage 
in her bosom, and he was safe. 

He did not feel any remorse for his vile conduct — only 
relief at being rid of a woman who was getting troublesome. 


CHAPTER XXXIX. 

RECONCILIATION. 

Flossy, Mrs. Parsons^ pet dog, had quick hearing, and 
she was not at fault on the night when the Mary Masson 
was expected. She barked joyfully, and frisked about. 

Hurry, Gertrude, cried the old lady, in a flutter of ex- 
citement. 

^^Do hurry and get the door open!” 

She had her hands full of good things, which she was 
hastily putting down. 

“ Here we are!” cried a hearty voice, and the captain came 
in, a gush of cold air coming along with him. 

^^Oh, brother, how glad I am!” and Mrs. Parsons clung 
to his neck, and covered his rough face with kisses. 

Madge was behind the captain, but in the first flurry of 
welcome she stood unobserved. 

ell, old lady, what cheer?” asked the sailor, returning 
with interest the hearty embrace. 

I am well, brother, and supper is ready. I have your 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


199 


fried oysters done to a turn, and I have something to tell 
you."" 

^^Ha! that"s good. News and fried oysters."" 

Yes, brother; news you will be glad to hear."" 

And I have some for you. Come along, Madge. Here, 
sister, is a little girl I found in a peck of troubles, and I 
brought her home with me for you to console."" 

He took Madge"s hand and' drew her forward into the 
warm, light room. 

You are welcome, my dear,"" said the old lady, gently. 

She looked at the pale face, and felt the cold, trembling 
hand, and she put her kind old arm around Madge, and 
kissed her. 

^^That"s right, old lady,"" cried the captain. ^^That"s 
right. Take olf your hat and other gear, Madge, and let"s 
go to supper."" 

Yes, and I have to introduce some one to you, brother. 
Mrs. — why, where is she?"" 

^^Mrs. Parsons looked around, but her guest was not 
there. 

Please, ma"am, Mrs. Mordred has gone to lie down. She 
asked me to excuse her. She is taken quite faint."" 

^‘^Dear me, I am sorry. Well, come to supper, captain. 
The oysters will be spoiled."" 

While they were at supper Mrs. Parsons told her brother 
Mrs. Mordred"s story. 

He was full of sympathy for the unfortunate woman. 

Poor thing!"" he said. And she was afraid I wouldn"t 
like you to keep her. Why, sister, we have enough to live 
on, and I ain"t done earning. Why shouldn"t we help the 
unfortunate? We have neither chick nor child."" 

She is very grateful, and poor woman, you have only to 
look at her to know she has led an unhappy life."" 

Poor soul! Well, she shall stay here till she can write 
to her friends in England."" 


200 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


The evening passed pleasantly. Gertrude carried up some 
supper to Mrs. Mordred, with the captain^s compliments, 
and a request that she should ^^eat hearty.-’^ 

Tell him I thank him kindly,'’^ said the stranger, in a 
queer, choked voice. 

It was a custom of the house that after all the others re- 
tired for the night, the captain should sit up and enjoy a 
quiet smoke. 

That night, when all was still, he sat as usual, with his 
feet on the fender, watching the wreaths of blue smoke 
float above his head. 

He thought he heard a stealthy footstep on the stairs. 

He listened. 

Yes, some one was creeping softly down, evidently anxious 
to avoid waking the sleeping household. 

“ That^s the strange woman, thought the sailor. I 
wonder what she is going to do."’^ 

He listened, and heard the key of the front door turned. 

^‘^By George? she is going to make off 

The captain sprang to his feet, and in an instant he was 
in the passage. 

The woman stood there, cloaked and vailed. 

What does this mean?” asked the captain. 

She stood trembling before him, but never answered a 
word. 

Surely you are not going away like this! Stealing out 
when people sleep, like a thief I” said the captain, sternly. 

‘‘ I am worse than a thief I” replied the woman, in a low 
tone. 

Something in her voice made the captain start. 

Come in here and talk with me. I have heard your 
story from my sister; but there may be something else to 
tell. You may have kept back something.” 

He took her gently by the arm, and drew her into the 
room. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


201 


At the touch of his hand she trembled more than ever. 

Sit there, and put up your vail. I do not like to talk 
with people when I can^t see their faces. 

She had sunk down on the easy-chair where the captain 
had been sitting. She put her hands over her vailed face, 
and moaned. 

What is the matter? Are you ill?” 

Again the sound of her voice wafted the captain back to 
by-gone days. 

Shall I call my sister?” 

She shook her head. 

‘‘I guess the people who put her in the insane asylum 
weren^t far wrong,” thought the captain. 

^^Put up your vail, and tell me what is the matter 
with you.” 

The woman slipped off the chair, and fell on her knees 
at his feet. 

My God! What ails you?” 

He took her hands and tried to raise her. 

‘‘No, no! Let me stay there. Would that I could die 
there!” 

“ Who are you f 

The captain^s voice was low and tremulous. 

“Think of the person who has wronged you most on 
earth,” sobbed the woman, wringing her hands. 

“ I have never been wronged save by one person, and I 
know not whether she is alive or dead.” 

“ And if she lives — a guilty, remorseful wretch ; if by 
accident she found her way into your pure and honorable 
home, would you lay your honest hand upon her to cast her 
forth with a curse?” 

“ God knows I would not!” replied the captain, solemnly. 

“Would you say to her, ‘Begone, vile woman! Pollute 
not my dwelling with your presence?^” 


202 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


God knows I would noy^^ he repeated. 

What would you say then to the wicked woman who 
forgot her marriage vows?^^ 

I would say, forgive you freely.'’ 

You would? Ah, you would?’’ 

She sank lower than before, till her head rested on the 
floor and her clasped hands lay at the captain’s feet. 

Yes, I would! I do! Helen, look up and uncover your 
face. I have longed for this meeting. I have prayed 
for it!” 

She suffered him to raise her now, and she lay sobbing, 
her husband’s arms about her, her head upon his breast. 

Oh, how can you forgive me?” she asked, raising his 
brown, toil-hardened hand to her lips. 

Because, Helen, I have never forgotten our old love, 
our old happiness.” 

“1 would not have gone, Henry, but I believed you were 
dead, and I was young and vain.” 

Say no more, my wife. It is forgiven.” 

My sinV^ 

^‘^Yes; and let it be forgotten. Yes, all these weary 
years I have dreamed of this meeting, I have prayed for it. 
I have lain in my bed when far out at sea, and I have 
thought, The time grows shorter when she will come to 
me and beg for pardon, and tell me she was happier in our 
old humble home than she ever was in her guilty 
splendor.’ ” 

Hot tears from her eyes were raining on his breast. He 
felt them on his hands. 

Helen, do not cry any more,” he said, and he bowed 
his head. 

Their lips met in a long kiss — a kiss of love, forgiveness, 
and peace. 

When the family met at the breakfast table next morn- 
ing, Mrs. Mordred was the last to appear. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


203 


The captain rose as she entered the room, and said: 

Sister, this is my wife. She has been absent a long 
time, and as her absence was painful to us both, I donT 
wish any reference made to it. Come here, Helen, and sit 
by me.^^ 

Mrs. Parsons looked thunderstruck, and Madge much 
surprised; but no one said a word. 

When the meal was over, the sister sought the captain. 

"'Why, brother, how is this? Did she know she was 
coming to your house?” 

" She did not. The story she told you is true.” 

"And you receive her back again?” 

" Sister, you love me, I believe. Well, if you do, never 
speak on this subject again. " Rejoice with me — the lost 
is found. ^ Never allude to this matter again.” 

Mrs. Parsons looked into her brother's face, and pressing 
his hand, she turned away. 

Mrs. Lyle fell into her place in the cottage as naturally as 
if she had never left her husband’s home. 

She looked calm, contented, and happy, and her face 
looked almost youthful, now that it had lost the cold, 
haughty expression that formerly disfigured it. 

Madge was like a daughter to Mrs. Parsons. She was so 
hearty in her grateful love to the captain and his sister. 
She had told her story to the old lady, and met with warm 
sympathy. 

The peaceful comfort of the cottage home was broken up 
very suddenly. 

The captain went to New York one day on some business 
for his wife. She sent him to Charlie Hudson to inquire 
what progress he was making on the case they were inter- 
ested in. 

It was supper-time when he returned, and they all sat 
doTO to the table as soon as he came in. 

" I’ve got some news for you, Mary,” he said to his sister. 


204 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


You, too, will be interested, Helen. Charlie Hudson is 
going to be married to-morrow night. 

No one noticed Madge, who grew deathly pale. 

Is that so? I didn^t even know he had a sweetheart, 
though his mother was so anxious he should marry his 
cousin, the girl that ran away. Poor girl! I wonder what 
became of her? I never saw her, for we are such stay-at- 
homes, and Mrs Hudson always left her to keep house when 
she came over here. Who is he going to marry ?^^ 

‘^^Why, Estelle Moore — my old friend Captain Moore^s 
daughter.” 

Why, this must be a sudden affair. I don^t believe he 
knew Estelle before she went there to live.” 

It is a sudden affair. They only met a few weeks ago 
— love at first sight. Why, what^s the matter?” 

The exclamation was called forth by seeing Madge rise 
from the table, with a gasp, and then sink fainting on the 
fioor. 

The women were about her with smelling salts and fans, 
and the captain ran backward and forward, half-distracted. 

What made her faint?” he asked his wife. 

^^Hush, dear!” she said, pressing his arm. 

He looked at Madge, and saw that she was coming out of 
her faint. 

^^Is it true?” she asked, looking at Mrs. Parsons implor- 
ingly. ^^ItcanT be true! Oh! he never could be such a 
villain !” 

I wonder what she means?” said the captain. 

Dear knows! Has she ever told'" you her husband^s 
name?” whispered Mrs. Lyle. 

“No.” 

“ Then she may be Hudson^s wife?” 

“ Impossible. IVe known him from a boy.” 

“Well, we will see, when she recovers. She will tell you 
if it is so.” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


205 


Madge was taken up stairs to bed, Mrs. Parsons assisting 
her. 

In half an hour the lady came down with a pale, fright- 
ened face. 

^‘Brother, Madge wants to see you. Oh, dear! would 
any one believe the wickedness there is in young people now- 
adays!'’^ 

‘^WhaPs the matter 

^‘^Don^t ask me. Go up to Madge, poor, dear child !^^ 

The captain went up stairs to Madge^s little bed-chamber. 

She lay in bed, looking pale and death-like, a long paper 
document in her hand. 

Well, my dear, I'^m sorry to see you looking so white. 
What has happened to trouble you 

Dear Captain Lyle, you saved my life, and have been 
like a father to me 

Yes, dear — that is all right.” 

Well, you will defend me now, will you not?” 

Defend you? Of course I will.” 

And you will not allow another woman to be terribly 
wronged?” 

Surely not, my dear.” 

The captain thought Madge was wandering in her mind. 

I am glad you promise, for I know you will keep your 
word.” ^ 

Yes, Madge. Now go to sleep, like a good girl.” 

The captain thought he would humor her. 

^"No, dear friend^ I canT sleep. I told you my story, 
but not all of it; I never told you the man's name who mar- 
ried me and then broke my heart.” 

^‘No, Madge, you never did.” 

I will tell you now. It is Charles Hudson.” 

‘‘Whatr 

The captain started from his seat. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


206 

Captain Lyle; I am Madge Lippencot. I was liis 
own cousin, and I loved him dearly/^ 

^^But Madge Lippencot ran away with some strange 
man.'’^ 

^•No, she did not; she ran away with her cousin, be- 
cause he told her his mother was opposed to the marriage 
of cousins/^ 

That was a lie. Mrs. Hudson wished them to marry, 
more than anything in the world. IVe heard her say so.” 

^^Well, he deceived me. I left home, and married him 
secretly.” 

‘‘ Foolish girl! Have you proof of you marriage?” 

Yes; here it is — my marriage certificate.” 

She handed him the paper. 

It was the certificate of the marriage of Charles Hudson 
and Madge Lippencot, performed by the Eev. Alexander 
Knox, in New York, four months before. 

The captain sat staring at the paper in horrified surprise. 

^^My God! who would believe that boy could be such a 
villain!” the captain exclaimed. 

‘‘1 believe it, for I know him.” 

But you did not always know him, poor child.” 

^‘'Ko, indeed. I found it out gradually, and I tried to 
shut my eyes to the bitter knowledge.” 

Well, he could deceive me as easily as he deceived you. 
I never saw a franker, more happy, honest face than Charlie 
Hudson^s looked to-day.” 

‘^^He is happy, then?” Madge said, bitterly. 

Yes, he seems to be.” • 

Yes, he fell in love with this girl, and then he began to 
hate me because I stood between him and his new fancy.” 

This is frightful!” was all the captain could say. 

He tortured me by his neglect, and then taunted me 
with love for him — told me he married me for pity .'” 

The villain!” 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


207 


When he had driven me mad he left me, knowing full 
well what I would do.” 

Poor girl!” 

I was too proud to carry my complaint to his mother. 
I put this paper in my bosom and jumped into the river.” 

Why did you take the paper?” 

Because I did not want people, when my body was 
found, to think I died to hide my shame.” 

Well, Madge, I could not have believed this if I had not 
seen the evidence with my own eyes.” 

No; and you cannot believe what a cold-blooded wretch 
Hudson is. I often looked at him and wondered if this 
could be my refined, sensitive cousin. He had always ap- 
peared such a true gentleman in every action — so careful of 
the feelings of others. Why, even the tone of his voice was 
different.” 

Well, dear, what do you wish me to do?” 

To go with me to this wedding to-morrow night. I do 
not love Hudson now, hut I will save another woman from 
the deep misery I endure.” 

You are right, and I will go with you.” 

Thank you, kind friend. I knew you would.” 

^MSTow, Madge, I will leave you. You must try and 
sleep.” 

I will sleep. My mind is at rest now. Good-night.” 

The party down stairs were talking over the unhappy 
business when the captain joined them. 

Charlie Hudson was a favorite of Mrs. Parsons, and the 
captain^s wife had blen very favorably impressed by his quiet, 
unpretending manner. 

I cannot understand it,” she said. He seems a thor- 
ough gentleman.” 

I would not believe it on any one^s evidence, but I must 
believe my own eyes,” said the captain, lighting his pipe. 

I shall go with Madge to-morrow night,” Mrs. Parsons 


208 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


said. She may want a woman to support her under such 
terribly trying circumstances.^^ 

“ That is like your kind heart, sister/^ replied the cap- 
tain. Idl be glad when it is over/^ he added. 

No one in the cottage slept much that night. 


CHAPTER XL. 

INTERRUPTED MARRIAGE. 

Directly after supper on the night of Charlie Hudson^s 
wedding. Bob Brierly left his hoarding-house. 

He felt a little nervous, and he fancied a brisk walk 
would do him good. 

.He intended to be present at the wedding, but he wanted 
to calm down an anxious feeling that had oppressed him all 
day. 

He was discouraged about the Cuthbert case; he felt as 
if he would never be able to penetrate the dark mystery 
that surrounded the robbery of the vault. 

His hopes had all been frustrated when Hall left New 
York. 

He was making no progress, and he knew the patience 
of the home office was fast becoming exhausted. 

He walked rapidly through the crowded streets — it was 
a lovely night, and' hosts of people were out. 

McLean had gone out that afternoon accompanied by 
the elder Brierly, and they had not returned when Bob 
left the house. 

The detective was too preoccupied to observe it, but a 
darh figure followed him wherever he went! 

A woman^s form, shrouded from head to foot in a long, 
loose cloak. 

After walking to Broadway and back. Bob entered the 
church. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


209 


It was pretty full, for the young detective was well 
known and a favorite with most of his acquaintances. 

Bob was in time, however; the bridal party had not yet 
reached the church. 

He advanced toward the pulpit, and got into one of the 
side pews. 

The woman in the dark mantle came close behind him, 
and took the next seat at his back. 

She put out her hands as if to touch him, then drew 
them back with a wild, frightened look. 

The organ pealed forth its welcome, and announced 
that the bridal party had arrived. 

Charlie Hudson came first. Two of his friends accom- 
panied him. 

He looked happy and handsome. 

The clergyman stood ready to begin the service. 

Up the other aisle came the bride in her fiowing robes 
of snowy white. 

She leaned on the arm of an elderly gentleman, and was 
followed by two girls in bright dresses — her bride-maids. 

Next came Mrs. Hudson, with a party of friends. She 
looked pretty and youthful, in a pale silk dress and white 
bonnet. 

The party now stood together, and the clergyman began 
the ceremony. 

There was a solemn hush in the church till he spoke these 
words: If any man can show just cause why they may 

not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak, or else 
hereafter forever hold his peace.” 

Then a man and two women, on the opposite side of the 
church from where Bob Brierly sat, stood up, and the man 
said, in a loud voice: 

“ I can show just cause. I forbid the marriage. 

Every one looked thunderstruck. 


210 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Charlie Hudson^s face expressed nothing but intense 
surprise. 

The bride seemed about to faint, and Mrs. Hudson turned 
very pale. 

There was a confused murmur of voices throughout the 
church, but the clergyman raised his hand. 

^^Silence!^^ he called out. 

When silence was restored he turned to the party of 
strangers in the pew. 

They were still standing, and one woman, who was closely 
vailed, seemed to lean upon the other. 

What cause can you show for thus interrupting this 
most solemn ceremony asked the minister, in loud, clear 
tones. 

"'Charles Hudson is the husband of another woman,” 
replied the man. 

"It is false!” cried Hudson. 

" It is true,” answered Captain Lyle, for he was the man 
who had stopped the service. 

" Have you any proof of your words ?” asked the clergyman. 

"Yes, I have. Here is his marriage certificate,” handing 
it to the minister. "And here is his wife.” 

Estelle gave a scream, and sank into Mrs. Hudson^s arms. 

That lady looked as if she would faint also. 

Charles Hudson seemed stupefied. He saw the clergyman 
examine the paper with a very grave face. 

" It is fortunate you were here in time to stop this sac- 
rilege,” he said, giving the paper back to the captain. 

" Charles Hudson, turn around and face your wife. Wo- 
man, remove your vail, and come forward to confront this 
man.” 

As Madge obeyed, the whole church was in a state of wild 
excitement. 

Estelle lay insensible in Mrs. Hudson^s arms. 

That lady looked up as Madge came forward. 


THE TWm DETECTIVES. 


211 


Why, Madge!” she exclaimed, faintly. Charles Hud- 
son, is this woman your wife?” 

“ Certainly not!” he answered, firmly. 

He was deathly pale, hut he looked the clergyman straight 
in the face. 

‘^Is this man your husband?” he now asked Madge. 

That man is my husband,” she replied, in a low tone, 
pointing at Charlie Hudson. 

There was a dead silence. 

Suddenly the whole church echoed a loud> shrill scream. 

Every one turned in horror to the spot from whence it 
came. 

Crazy Hetty stood up — her face wild and terrible. She 
pointed with her long, bony finger at Mrs. Hudson, and 
screamed again. 

The scene was fearful. Women fainted, and men grew 
pale. 

Your child!” shouted Hetty. I stole your child!” 

^^My God! this is fearful!” said the clergyman. 

Does any one know this woman? CanT she be removed?” 

^^Hush, Hetty!” said Bob Brierly, taking her by the arm 
roughly. 

Let me go!” she screamed, struggling violently. 

^^Hush, Hetty!” he said, and, in despair, he added: 
^^DonT you know me? I am Bob.” 

A gleam of reason came into her mad, wild eyes. 

YouTe not Bob!” she answered, sullenly. 

^^Yes, I am. Come with me. DonT you remember 
me?” 

She allowed him to lead her from the pew. 

As she came out she caught sight of Charlie Hudson. 

She stopped with another yell. 

There is another Bob!” 

She caught hold of Brierly, and dragged him close to 
Hudson, 


212 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


As they stood side by side, the mad woman suddenly made 
a spring at Bob. Before he was aware of her intention, she 
had torn off his wig, whiskers, and mustache. 

Bob Brierly stood revealed beside Charlie Hudson. 

The two men were counterparts T 

Two Bobs !” shrieked the mad woman, wildly. 

The church was now the scene of the greatest confusion. 

People stood up on the seats to obtain a view of the two 
men standing there face to face. 

The clergyman was dumb with surprise, and Mrs. Hud- 
son placed Estelle in the arms of one of her bride-maids, 
and came forward to her son^s side. 

She was pale as death, and trembled so she could scarcely 
stand. 

Just at that moment a gentleman forced his way through 
the crowd, and stood near the excited group. 

Madge looked in bewilderment from one man to the other, 
stole your child, said crazy Hetty, clutching Mrs. 
Hudson by the arm, and there he is!” pointing to Bob. 

Can it be possible murmured the frightened woman. 

Yes, I stole him; Percival told me to do it. If you 
come out Pll show you the house I took him out of. You 
were fast asleep, and^he lay in the cradle with another baby. 
I couldnT take them both, so I took one.” 

What is the meaning of this?” asked the clergyman. 

Like Madge, he looked from one man to the other. 

The resemblance was so perfect it was impossible to tell 
them apart. 

Neither Hudson nor Brierly had uttered one word till the 
voice of the clergyman roused them. 

^^The meaning is, that this man has made use of his 
knowledge of this resemblance to personate me,” said Hud- 
son, looking Brierly in the face. 

I have not,” replied Bob, with all his old effrontery. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


213 


Wliy have you always worn a disguise?” asked Hudson, 
indignantly. 

Because it suited me.” 

You are a villain!” said Hudson, hotly. 

^^Hush!” cried the clergyman; remember where you 
are.” 

Yes; and remember what he has done!” answered Hud- 
son, pointing to Bob. 

^^Hush! Be still! There is a mystery here which only 
one person can solve!” 

The clergyman took Madge by the arm, and drew her for- 
ward. 

Silence!” he called out to the murmuring crowd of spec- 
tators. 

Woman!” addressing Madge in tones of solemn mean- 
ing, it is for you to decide this question; Which of these 
men is yonr husband 9” 


CHAPTER XLI. 

HE WAS HEK SON. 

Madge stood bewildered, looking from one face to the 
other. 

I cannot tell.^^ 

A smile curled Bob Brierly^s lip. 

^^Why, Madge!” said Charlie, reproachfully. ^^You 
know I never married you. I have never seen you since the 
day you left home, four months ago.” 

Madge did not reply. She turned to Bob, who stood still 
with folded arms, a sneer on his lip. 

She put out her hand with a gesture of disdain. 

That man is my husband she said, pointing to Bob. 
am not!” he answered, with a cold, hard stare in her 

face. 


214 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


You are; if I had doubted, I would not doubt now that 
I hear your voice. You are the man who married me.^^ 

Yes, and he shall suffer for the fraud, said Charlie 
Hudson. 

At this moment the gentleman who had forced his way 
through the crowd advanced to Mrs. Hudson^s side. 

^‘Ho you recognize me, madam?” he asked, blandly. 

She started in amazement. 

Percival!” 

Yes, madam. You know me then. My name, when I 
knew you, was Percival. It is now.Brierly.” 

Have you anything to do with this mystery?” asked Mrs. 
Hudson, pointing to the two men who stood looking at each 
other angrily. 

Yes; to tell the truth, I have. Shall I find a more suit- 
able time and place to explain?” 

‘'‘^Explain now! — here!” said Mrs. Hudson, impulsively. 

Well, I thought to relieve you of the cares of maternity; 
it seems I was not so successful as I intended.” 

You stole my child?” ^ 

‘‘1 did; at least, I made use of Hetty for that purpose.” 

Yes; she crept into my room while I slept, and stole one 
infant from the cradle. I always suspected you of the cow- 
ardly deed; it was like you.” 

Very like me. You see, I owed your husband a grudge.” 

And took revenge on his wife and innocent child?” 

Exactly. Never mind, there is no harm done. There 
is your son. You see, I brought him up in his father’s pro- 
fession. Like his brother, he is a detective.” 

Bob Brierly and Charlie Hudson heard the whole conver- 
sation. 

So it seems we are brothers,” said Bob, with his favorite 
sneer. 

^^Yes; I am sorry to say, it does seem so,” replied 
Charlie, coldly. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


215 


Mrs. Hudson looked so pale and agitated that the cler- 
gyman came forward. 

‘"I think, madam, he said, kindly, it will be better 
to end this extremely painful scene. 

Yes, I suppose so. Can you dismiss the crowd?” 

I will do so. The marriage cannot take place till all 
doubt is cleared up. Your son must attend to this. 1 
will call upon you to-morrow morning. Take your party 
into the vestry.” 

Mrs. Hudson led the way, holding Estelle, who had 
recovered sufficiently to walk. 

Captain Lyle came next, accompanied by Mrs. Parsons 
and Madge. 

They were followed by Bob Brierly and his father, crazy 
Hetty holding the latter by the arm. 

Last of all came Charlie Hudson — all the rest of the 
bridal party had quietly dispersed. 

Mrs. Hudson sat down. She had grown much calmer. 
The first person she spoke to was Brierly. 

^^Did you know that you were my son?” 

^^No, madam. I had no idea of it.” 

^^How did you account for. the likeness between your- 
self and Charlie?” 

could not account for it at all.” 

Charlie now came forward, and said: 

If you will acknowledge here in the presence of these 
witnesses that you married my cousin, using my name, 
and deceiving her into the belief that I was marrying 
her, this matter shall go no further. But if you persist 
in denying the truth, I will follow you up and punish 
you to the full extent of the law.” 

Bob hesitated a moment. He knew that Charlie could 
prove his guilt, so he made a virtue of necessity,” and 
said, sullenly: 

<^Well, I did it,” 


216 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


Madge looked at him with contempt, then, crossing the 
room, she said: 

‘‘'You neglected and ill-treated me. I renounce you. 
Go your way; you are free.^'^ 

She then walked up to Charlie, and handed him the 
marriage certificate. 

“ Here, Charlie, and I regret very much that I have been 
the means of preventing your marriage with the woman you 
love.” 

“Never mind, Madge. My marriage is not prevented — 
only postponed. Estelle will forgive you, I am sure.” 

He took the little, cold hand of his bride, and placed it 
in Madge'^s. The loving heart of Estelle was not satisfied 
with this. She drew Madge’s face down and kissed her. 

“Well, Bob,” said Mr. Brierly, “what is your inten- 
tion?” 

“ I don’t know what you are talking about.” 

“ Will you remain here with your new-found relations, or 
will you return to England with me?” 

“I’ll return to England with you, most decidedly,” re- 
plied Bob, emphatically. 

“ Very well. Then I think we will bid our friends good- 
night — or perhaps we might as well say good-by.” 

They turned to leave the vestry. As Mrs. Hudson saw 
them go, she rose and held out her hand to Bob. 

“ Good-by, my son. I cannot expect you to love me, but 
I will always pray for you. Ho right, and be an honest man 
for the sake of your mother.” 

She looked as if she would like to press a mother’s kiss 
on his lips, but he coldly shook her by the hand, and merely 
said: 

“ Good-by.” 

Tears filled her eyes as he disappeared from her sight for- 
ever. 

The church was empty now, and the bridal party left it 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


217 


and returned to their home. They invited Madge to ac- 
company them, hut she preferred to return to Brooklyn with 
with her friends. Captain Lyle and Mrs. Parsons. 

When Charlie Hudson reached home he found a telegram 
had arrived during his absence. 

It came from Gordon, in Boston, and merely said: 

“ Come on at once. He is at No — Tyside street. I’ll meet you 
there. Don’t delay.” 

Mother, Estelle, I must leave you at once.^^ 

But, Charlie," said his mother, while Estelle looked re- 
proachful. 

See this telegram. I have no choice. I must go." 

He ran up stairs and packed a few articles in his satchel. 

With a kiss and tender word to Estelle, and a found good- 
by to his mother, he was off. 

Oh, dear, what a miserable ending this is for what we 
expected to be such a happy day," said Mrs. Hudson. I 
declare my head is perfectly addled." 

Who is this man who stole your son?" asked Estelle, 
when the two ladies, partly consoled by cups of tea, sat to- 
gether combing their hair. 

^^He is a wretch who quarreled with my husband, and 
vowed vengeance against him. I always suspected he stole 
the baby." 

How dreadful! I wonder he did not take them both." 

He did not know there was another." 


CHAPTER XLII. 

DISCOVEKT OF THE BLACK TKUNK. 

Bob Brierly found, on his return from the church, that 
McLean had left the house. 

Where has he gone?" he inquired of Mr. Broom. 


218 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


I can^t tell. H*e received a telegram, and set off at 
once.^^ 

Did the telegram seem to agitate him?' 

Well, I think it did! Why, he turned all the colors in 
the rainbow. 

And he left at once?^^ 

Couldn't get away quick enough. 

There was no more to be learned, so Bob Brierly followed 
Hetty and his father up stairs. 

Bob," said the old man, I think this game of yours 
is played out." 

think so too," answered Bob, sullenly. 

^‘Well, the Egyptian Monarch sails for London to-mor- 
row. Shall we sail on board of her?" 

^^Yes." 

So Bob Brierly gave up the case for the first time in his 
life, and acknowledged himself beaten. 

They returned to London, and no one in Hew York ever 
heard from them again. They were forgotten, except by 
Madge, whose life Bob had blighted, and Mrs. Hudson, who 
was his mother. 

Meanwhile Charlie Hudson lost no time in reaching 
Boston. 

Once there, he hastened to the address given in Gordon's 
telegram. 

He rang the bell, and inquired for Mr. Gordon. 

He is here. Are you the gentleman from Hew York?' 

^^Yes — Mr. Hudson." 

Come in; he expects you." 

Charlie came in, and in a moment Gordon was with him. 

^^Only just in time, Charlie." 

What has happened?" 

f^Why, you know I wrote that he was df inking very 
hard?" 

^^Yes." 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


219 


Well, it seems he gambled, too, and he got in with a 
very hard crowd. They cheated him, or at least he accused 
them of it, and one of them shot him.^^ 

^^Is he dead?” 

Next thing to it. Of couse, when I found out his ad- 
dress, I never lost sight of him.” 

^^No; of course not.” 

Well, I did all I could — employed a doctor, and brought 
him here. The doctor wanted to take him to the hospital, 
hut he refused to go. He would not have died if his blood 
had not been poisoned by bad whisky. Before he lost his 
senses, he told me to send for a friend of his — McLean.” 

And you did so?” 

Of course. He is here — came a few hours ago. He is 
with him now.” ^ 

Was the man who shot him arrested?” 

'^No; it was a regular gambling-den business. He got 
off, and the others pretend they know nothing. He was 
one of the gang, and this man was an outsider, but a pretty 
tough subject, for all that.” 

I would like to see McLean.” 

Well, Idl go up and and send him down.” 

McLean soon appeared. He was greatly changed. He 
seemed a broken, old man. 

Mr. McLean, I am sorry to say anything harsh, but I 
have warrants to arrest your friend for two crimes.” 

What are they?” asked McLean. He did not express 
any surprise. 

One is for robbery — and conspiracy. He carried off 
the wife of Captain Lyle by force, and placed her in an 
insane asylum, and then stole her money, jewelry, and val- 
uable papers.” 

^^Yes; I believe he is guilty of that,” said McLean, 
quietly. 

The other charge is still more serious. He is accused 


220 


THE TWIN DE'rECTIVES. 


of having broken open the family vault at Montrose Hall, 
and taking away the body of the late Earl of Cuthbert.” 

believe he is guilty of that also/" said the Scotchman, 
calmly. 

Mr. McLean, your are frank ^id candid, so I make no 
allusion to the fact that you were this man"s friend and 
companion.” 

What has that to do with the matter?” 

Nothing much; but the Earl of Cuthbert might think 
it implied complicity.” 

His lordship is not likely to do so; he has known me 
for many years. And there are other reasons why he will 
not think of accusing an innocent man.” 

May I trouble you to state those reasons?” 

4 One of them is, that my daughter is the Countess of 
Cuthbert.” 

What?” 

Yes, sir. See here.” 

McLean drew a copy of the London Times from, his 
pocket, and there appeared a notice of the marriage of the 
Eight Hon. Earl of Cuthbert to Jean Duff, only daughter 
of Malcolm McLean, Esq., Montrose Hall, Skene, Scotland. 

^‘'Indeed, Mr. McLean, I congratulate you.” 

Yes, and I have received a letter from his lordship, re- 
questing me to return as manager of the estate. I leave as 
soon as my unhappy friend here is ” 

I understand.” 

Hudson had not the slightest doubt that McLean had 
been Archy"s accomplice in the robbery of the vault, but 
he had managed to come out of the alfair with flying colors. 

Can I see this man?"" asked Charlie, after a pause. 

I suppose so. He is delirious; knows nobody; raves 
all day and night, I am told; very painful.” 

Hudson went up to the sick-room. Gordon was there, 
assisting the nurse, who was fanning the patient. 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


221 


The dying man lay muttering and picking the bed-clothes. 
Where is it 9” he asked, in eager tones. 

It is here all right, replied Gordon, soothingly. 

‘"'Are you sure? DonT let McLean get hold of it. I 
donT trust the sly old dog.'’^ 

^^N'o, no; no one shall have it.^^ 

Jean played me false with the papers. She married 
that white-livered fool! Oh, if I dared to go home, wouldnT 
I be revenged! Shea’s got the papers. DonT let McLean 
get the trunk. Do you hear?^^ 

“Yes, I hear. He shaVt have it.” 

Hall looked terrible. He was ghastly pale, and great 
drops of perspiration stood on his forehead. 

“ Keep him off. DonT let him have it.” 

“ Come away, Gordon,” said Hudson. 

They left the dying wretch, and went into the street. 

“I will share the reward with you, Gordon,” said 
Charlie. 

“ Oh, thafs too much.” 

“ No, it is not. I should never have found him if it had 
not been for you.” 

The friends took a walk. When they returned all was 
over. 

Hudson went up to the room immediately. There stood 
on one side of the room the Mack trunk I 

“This is all that remains of a great nobleman!” said 
Hudson, sadly. 

“Yes. Will you examine it?” 

“ When the doctor comes. I suppose there will be an 
inquest?” 

“ Yes, of course. May I write an account of the whole 
affair?” 

“ Ko. I don’t want any fuss made till I consult the earl. 
He may not wish for any publicity.” 

The trunk was examined in the doctor’s presence. 


222 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


It contained the body of the earl, packed in charcoal, 
which had been saturated with some chemical prepara- 
tion. 

In a small box was the gold coffin-plate, which had been 
removed with the body. 

It was wrapped in cotton, and packed in the air-tight 
box to prevent discoloration from the action of the chem- 
icals. 

A telegram was at once sent to the earl, informing him 
of the discovery. 

He telegraphed back in answer: 

• 

Send home the remains in charge of Mr. McLean.” 

They were placed in a lead coffin, and the faithful steiu- 
ard conveyed them back to the family vault, where they 
rest in peace. 

The reward given by the earl was far in excess of what 
Hudson expected. 

He was right in his surmise that the nobleman dreaded 
publicity. He wrote Hudson a letter with his own hand, 
requesting that the whole story should remain a secret. 

To this the detective willingly consented, though he 
might have gained a great name from his skillful tracing up 
of the mystery. 

His success was known to very few persons, but Bob 
Brierly was one of the few. 

He learned it from his superior officer, and he was bitterly 
mortified that the American detective he had affected to 
despise should succeed when he had failed. 

Charlie and Estelle were married soon after he returned 
from Boston. 

They continued to live with Mrs. Hudson. 

Captain and Mrs. Lyle enjoy a quiet, serene life. She 
wrote to her solicitor in London, and declined to receive her 
annuity any longer, merely stating that she was independent, 


THE TWIN DETECTIVES. 


223 


and no longer required it. Madge is the adopted daughter 
of Captain and Mrs. Lyle. Mrs. Parsons also loves her like 
her own child. 

Hall is at rest at last. He sleeps in Mount Auburn, 
where he was buried at Mrs. Lyle^s expense. 

The Countess of Cuthbert is a beautiful woman. She 
dresses with exquisite taste, and is the admired of all be- 
holders; but it is sometimes whispered that she rules her 
husband with a rod of iron. 

The earl neverJearned that the man jvho claimed his title 
and estate was the same person who had robbed the family 
vault. 

Neither did he ever suspect that Mr. McLean, once his 
steward, now the manager of his estate — also his father-in- 
law — was mixed up with the mysterious robbery of the tomb. 

Perhaps if he were aware of these facts, he would not be 
so happy and so proud of his handsome wife. 

When ignorance is bliss, Tis folly to be wise.” 

[the end.] 



Secret Service Series, 


BY POPULAR AUTHORS. 


in Handsome Lithographed Covers, and Profuseiy iiiustrated. 


Frioe, Oents Eaoli. 


The above-named series is issued in clean, laige t^pe, uniform in size with 
'‘Stbebt dr, Smite’s Select Sbeies,” and will consist of the most thrilling and 
ingeniously constructed stories, by, popular and experienced writers in this 
field of fiction. The following books are now ready : 

No. 1-BRANT ADAMS, THE EMPEROR OF DETECTIVES. 

By ^‘Old Sleuth.^^ 

No. 2-BRUCE ANGELO, THE CITY DETECTIVE. 

By ^‘Old Sleuth.^^ 

No. 3-VAN, THE GOVERNMENT DETECTIVE, 

By the author of ‘^Old Sleuth. 

No. 4-THE TWIN DETECTIVES; Or, THE ROBBERS OF 
THE TOMB. 

By K. F. Hill. 

No. 5-THE MASKED DETECTIVE. 

By the author of ‘^Old Stonewall,” ^^The Indian 
Detective,” Gipsy Blair,” etc. 

PRICE, TWENTY-nVE CENTS EACH. 

For sale by all Booksellers and News Agents, or will bo sent, postage free, 
to any address in the United States or Canada, on receipt of price, by the pub- 
lishers, 

STREET Sc SIS^ITH, 

81 Rose St., New York. 


P. 0. Box 2784. 















v.„ 


y/i ■' ': T ' -^ * ( 

^ N * * .^bBH 


> • » 


■'VV:-.,,.,„ 


', ; .;: • . V raiipMUl. , , . 

^ 5 • v :>•> 

V .' » ' * ..r “a#y Wr .J^' fK \ ^ 


./'•V;. ■ t .- I. 

'^,'tS> •■* 





■w. 


V , _ - •' 

'/ >.• • '“- 




d 


\ r 


. .' :- ' J 


»• ••• 


, •A *' 

’ .-f 


' Ti 

, -» 


f AJ»‘. * 


’ r .j ^ 










: \ 


-it- 



• » 


I . 


I . I .• t 


■p^ ■^\- '.-. 

. >..* > 






^ .’^>S*‘ 

. . ‘ 


^^^* ‘jI y ' i''. 




V.. ;v ^'i^ v- '<4:'-vi •>;■ 




;'ft 


% * *' » \ ' #7-» " - V ' t • ^ 


' • 
? 


*' . ■•! 
> 




k . 


•i''. •■ -• w-.v: 


.' i 


■ p 




' # ' 

'f. » 


A" 


t '*• it •. 


N 

• * ^ ' * 

,■', '■. .1 


•I. . ^ » ■ . 




•' -lA! 


•« 


(Bfto ■^' ■■' V ■ v ' '*■*■'. ' 'f-' ■ >; '-.>^ '■ ;•• V * ■ ^*'0 , ^ ji ;■'! 

f — *. ■ '.. •* ■/.’ * V. - ' • ' '*\ ^ i V' -/ N . -• N , -‘I . * .' ^ 

’"-’ ■’ Ik-b.' y'.'y#?“-‘' ■ ■' f ' -u . v. •:. 


I «, 

\ : 


H 


t 


\ ‘ 


- » 


A f 'kV" 

■ • • 


!‘ k. . . il iAWWKIfl?^ 4 .M ' ff . "/A V -• * I- V •yu^ijA 

i, : X » .;. , '^- ■ ‘,^ 

>» fc'*. ,k.J ^ • d > \ 1 1 ■ ' >^B' 

' ' ', V V «>'- j ' f ■ ‘ * • ' n 

fw' 

^ V^' ’ t V' '♦ >‘V!' ' ' ' »v 

.'ANv tvy. 


'■/ 






C- ' 

• I 

/ ^r 


\ , 

i. , • 


... j . -. 

i:*' ^ f 








■ L.J.' . td * > 


\ 


• _ • .y * jfl • ' 


v3 ■ • '. • ■ '’y .- ■• Sj 


',*/<{ ' 
M- .> » 


• li‘ 




7 t ' 


!!■ t ' V - v\ 


• . . * Av ■■■;■; ■ ■ 


(* 


» < 

i 


P:lLiyi 


< r 


L» jl • - - ‘ • i\ • f * 



«, 


w. r 




'. -^V - 


^■Ai-Tryr.t 





' ' ) 

I • 






. # 


• 1 


jr 4 ,* / , . 1. 

' ' ••: . 

r . .Vv.< • 

•■• ‘V » '• 
^ ' ■! 

jJ-'.fli:'' v:v'-' il^‘‘ 

L‘k ' 

-,' /Mt'' 

r^"* ^ ; 



. 1 

•» ‘ • I 

? i. .' r. 

■ 1 . ■ '.■' ‘ ■ * '■:' '* 

' - 'V ' *«■ ' ■ \ ■* ioV • 

.--y **■■ 









t , < • • • ■ . 

'■ A-;'i 


I 



> , ' I 


. 'f \ y-'/ ' 4B1 

. '■ ‘V* - 


I' 

'4 


«< . 


*/ 

'•' 'T;^. 


■ ;r'.v' ■<:>■,-; 


Vi 







mM 


• • 'i. • 

; ' I i . 


- . 


V.'i. .' ^ V 


i '* '•■ I 


t. •■^• A. 

' ’•■' .I 'ffj' ''' 


/ i . .^i 





* \ > 
i 









J • • • * 



. '■ i • • ' 

) 


* I 


v^ 


' 4 




.,*♦ 


yyi. 


r 

4 \ 


/>L ' 




'7 

. ■' . . 'r* .'t; •i/sv 
-'•■•/ ' >Al' 

.%M' 


' .J’ 


« ‘ r 


/ 


« ■*. 


,v ,. ^*<;V‘',-;^;;},^v-^.;.^,/ . -v; : : rr .. 

' ' •'.-•'l > / .V V'^-i ‘ . ■' 'OTW Jl'R* > •. . S.' .' ‘ /• • , ^ ^ '■ 


}■ 


■ J ' \ ' * • ' •, ;' V 

S' - ■' ••» ' «, 



• * 

V y i •• 


- M • 



“ ■/'' V' ..., U, . 


> •' '^; V '* ^ 


V 


A • 1 




% « 


• . *' 

■» 


f'' 


• . 

. * . ’i rc .'■■ 



'•'.<1 v ' ' •- 1 ., v'* - \'’ijt i'-V «f • <■ 

iv,i> . '•■'ji* i 1 ^ V_»’ i'* * 1 »■ ' 

•■f JV-'- - -..g.,, 


. -5 

. I * • k. . t 


■ ■ "‘ Viv',-': ■ ■«■■- 

•■ ' * ,’ ' *?)A« 

\ ' ■- . *’ ‘ '-y 

* ■ fi. r';<K\ 

'V ' ^ ^ *' ^ 

^ * / »' '?lli 

Si I . » . f ^ / *#4*. 


4 


' 


4 


I 

» 


' ff 


-- • ^ 


'*• ,' 


’'••i 


1 


eKf"" 


«■ -1^/ ’ ,•■ ‘ . '• ’: 
’ <J y- ■' • 

- t ■ .. > N au' -T? '•> *: -, 


•/ 




■ VJ"' ‘ ■*,;J. ■ , 

' ‘ si' 

• fi‘ .W‘r 


‘i 


■ .'V-- '■ '.' . , f. 

' ■■' V .■• ••> iV. 

’ • ’.♦.!' •■ - v ■. .V ' .■ '. 

tes^ 'i:i.;M !■ ; 


>V/ *, . j;«v • i' ■•• 
■ . ' ■ ■• f* ' iU w '!^ ' '• 


, t 


,. / 


■ *' * 

' .V 

■ > 

1 

^ J < 


k fc. 


<'.. ■ ^ ’., 

V -’>< - 

. ■ '■« 

' ' ’. /’it''' 


/ A 


. V 


■ ■. ' 


V •*! 




t ■ < 


■> • 


.'.^m 

A * mJ . 




4 

■ •?V-. 


V » 


4 


: ^ ^ 


r 


• '* 


;^v ■' \' ■. V,’ ■/ ■ 

■, ;K!F. ■■-'■. •- ,.,. •'. ,, 

f#.T'^r^i '‘ • 'I , ^ '\L •.• V •■.'• ' V .' ’• i . '- < 

^V::'V;7; : -I::’- .' '■ \/'‘ 



s': YY., , ■■•■.' .' -I- ' ■,; "Jj 

‘ . *Y ' '' ’• -. ' /'• '/r-i ' 


: ■ 

.^ 6 i . •' » . « 

1 1 . ■ 1 



4 * 

t 


' / » 



< 


7' 


.' •'. i w • n 

• ■* ’ •■ \.> ''■'■■ .-'■■•-i'-. ' ', f ■- 

- Y'.Y ‘ -v- 

^ ■ ■ Y.‘7 >■■•■• • Y-.' ._ -.'-y 

■J: 7 i . ’■ .s .. ■ •; 

■ “■'■.■■/; , ■:2j 


r ' .'r 


1 

,S' 


,4 


r / 


• ► 


\h> 


Ui, V 




't; ' ;' ■ ( 


>■ <* 


/ . 


I < • 


y. 

• ‘ii 




• — 
i 




t. 


L 


. \ 

/' * 


>9> 

■V .' 

U t 


'■. H 


«T ' 




f •• 




4* L* - 


•Y/. 








